Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warning:
Categories:
Fandoms:
Relationships:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Series:
Part 2 of and you set the world on fire, just for fun
Stats:
Published:
2021-01-26
Updated:
2023-07-11
Words:
111,227
Chapters:
32/?
Comments:
156
Kudos:
337
Bookmarks:
66
Hits:
12,329

When you have an alternate dimension (let the world burn)

Summary:

In the aftermath of Goro’s betrayal of the conspiracy, Akira and the Phantom Thieves take matters into their own hands. However, there are many obstacles in their way: Goro is constantly in mortal danger, the Thieves have three Palaces to complete, and the conspiracy might be much more powerful than anybody expected, to name a few.

★ ☆ ★

Soulmate AU. Sequel to “Perfect Pain” and is in fact a direct continuation (as in, “Perfect Pain” ends and this fic starts maybe thirty seconds later). Fic title from Aikosai.

Let me know if I need to add any tags/warnings or change the rating for this fic.

Notes:

IT'S HERE

I've been working on this sucker pretty much since I posted the first work, "Perfect Pain" back in...what, November of 2020? Anyways, I'm really happy to get to start posting the sequel now! As of this moment (1/26/2021), I have nine (yes, 9) chapters written and will likely have at least two more written by the end of the month. The first few chapters of this fic are pretty short, but they do get longer (and hopefully better), so I'm looking forward to uploading!

Chapter 1

Summary:

“So, you got your boyfriend to Mementos, right?” Futaba said. “When are you going back?”

“How’d you know I was gonna go back?” Akira said, surprised.

“Because this guy is so obviously your soulmate, dork! You wouldn’t be so set on helping him if he wasn’t! So when are you going back?”

★ ☆ ★

Or: Akira gets his newfound soulmate to safety and then attempts to dodge his sister’s interrogation, to no avail.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Akira led the way to the train station, Goro following closely. Though he didn’t say anything, and he never glanced around, Akira knew Goro knew they were still in danger---his expression was kept carefully guarded, and every now and then he would flex the fingers of his left hand just the slightest bit.

 

“We’re almost there,” Akira whispered as they came in sight of the station. “We’ll exit the Shibuya station through a different exit, lose ourselves in the crowd.”

 

“How do you suggest we enter Mementos without accidentally pulling anyone else in?”

 

“Don’t worry about that. We’re being trailed, right?”

 

“You noticed?” Goro said, raising an eyebrow. “I’m impressed.”

 

“No, I didn’t notice,” Akira said, “but I noticed you notice. I’ve got a distraction planned, and you can slip into Mementos while everyone’s focusing on it. Then I’ll go back to Yongen-Jaya for a few hours, wait for things to settle down. I’ll come meet you inside Mementos in the evening with some supplies.”

 

“I already have some things packed. They’re at my apartment, though, which won’t be safe to return to for a while.”

 

“I can handle that. My adoptive sister is the best hacker in the world. She can watch over your apartment, and she’s not the type to ask too many questions as long as she gets paid for her work. She’ll be helping me with the distraction I mentioned. I didn’t tell her about your job, by the way; all I said was that it was important that you got to safety.”

 

They boarded a train to Shibuya, intentionally picking the most crowded train car they could find. The other passengers were all preoccupied with their own things, and the pair went unnoticed. Before Goro could protest, Akira quickly reached up and ruffled the detective’s chestnut hair, then removed his own fake glasses and stuck them on Goro’s face.

 

“Switch jackets with me, too,” Akira said. “Put the tie and the briefcase in my schoolbag, then take the bag with you. At a passing glance, you’ll just look like another Shujin student.”

 

“You’ll be a target in that jacket,” Goro said, although he did as Akira had said.

 

“Not as much as you’d be if you kept wearing it,” Akira replied. “Our stop is next. The gloves---”

 

“I’m not taking them off,” Goro said firmly. “The gloves stay.”

 

“All right. Hunch your shoulders when you walk; it should help to disguise your height and your normally perfect posture. Take the SIM card out of your phone and leave it just inside Mementos; I’ll get my sister to mail it halfway across the world by tonight. Don’t leave the Metaverse before I get back. If, for some reason, I can’t make it to Mementos tonight, I’ll make sure one of the other Thieves brings the supplies to the top floor of Mementos. Your outfit would give you away, though.”

 

“I have two Metaverse outfits. One from each of my Personas. It won’t be an issue.”

 

“You have two Metaverse outfits? That’s cool,” Akira said, slightly awed.

 

“We’re here,” Goro said. “What’s this ‘distraction’ you have planned?”

 

“You’ll see. Let’s exit the station first.”

 

When they reached the station square, Akira pulled out his phone and messaged Futaba.

 

 

joker-ace, the-OG-medjed

 

joker-ace: we’ve arrived in shibuya. you ready?

the-OG-medjed: yep!

the-OG-medjed: operation “get akira’s mysterious metaverse-using detective boyfriend to safety” is a go!

joker-ace: thanks for doing this, oracle

the-OG-medjed: yeah yeah just go help your boyfriend and let me do my job

joker-ace: yes ma’am

 

“She’s on it,” Akira said. “Good luck, Crow. I’ll see you tonight?”

 

“Tonight,” Goro agreed, and he slipped into the crowd.

 

Akira stuck his phone back in his pocket; as he did so, every visible TV screen started playing the same thing: a recording of Goro’s interview from earlier that day, blasted at top volume.

 

As he made his way back into the station through the same path he’d come from, his phone pinged again.

 

 

joker-ace, prince-of-crows

 

prince-of-crows: I thought the plan was to keep attention off of me?

 

Stifling a small chuckle as he imagined Goro saying the words to his face, Akira answered with one hand, keeping an eye at the crowd as they all stopped to stare up at the interview.

 

 

joker-ace: sorry dude

joker-ace: i didn’t know what she had planned

joker-ace: and anyway, everybody’s so focused on the interview that you should be able to escape

joker-ace: remember, leave the sim card just inside the entrance

prince-of-crows: I know. I will.

prince-of-crows: Now get out of Shibuya.

 

Akira took a last glance around the station square---Goro was nowhere in sight.

 

 

joker-ace, the-OG-medjed

 

joker-ace: he’s gone

the-OG-medjed: yep his SIM card just disappeared off the grid

joker-ace: next time, maybe don’t use a recording of him as a distraction? he didn’t approve

the-OG-medjed: well fuck his opinion

joker-ace: language futaba

the-OG-medjed: alright sojiro

the-OG-medjed: just get your sorry ass back to leblanc before shido’s men find you and beat the shit out of you or something

joker-ace: what did i just say

the-OG-medjed: >:3

 

Sighing at his adoptive sister’s antics, Akira stowed his phone away again and boarded the train home.

 

★ ☆ ★

 

As soon as he finished messaging Akira, Goro activated the Meta-Nav and entered Mementos, left hand immediately going to rest on the handle of his ray gun---he had chosen to leave his real gun in the safe behind his apartment’s television, knowing it would invite a lot of questions from Akira. To his surprise, though, he was already in his Robin Hood outfit.

 

Your doing, Robin? Goro thought.

 

You wanted your Black Mask identity hidden from the Phantom Thieves, yes? Robin Hood replied from within him.

 

Loki sneered. Coward.

 

I tried to keep the Black Mask separate from Akechi Goro during my interview, but it’s only a matter of time until the Thieves put two and two together, Goro told Loki. I’m also not sure how much Akira told them about me. I’d like to maintain anonymity for as long as possible.

 

Though his presence was still seething quietly, Loki did fall silent. Goro, for once relieved that Loki was (for the most part) leaving him alone today, carefully removed the SIM card from his phone and set it on the ground next to the distorted stairs to the depths, then used the nav to warp a few levels down, bringing him to a rest area.

 

And now, Robin said, we wait.

 

And now we wait, Goro agreed.

 

★ ☆ ★

 

“So, you got your boyfriend to Mementos, right?” Futaba said. “When are you going back?”

 

“How’d you know I was gonna go back?” Akira said, surprised.

 

“Because this guy is so obviously your soulmate, dork! You wouldn’t be so set on helping him if he wasn’t! So when are you going back?”

 

Before Akira could answer, Yoshizawa Sumire entered Leblanc with a smile.

 

“Sumire!” Akira greeted her, thankful for the distraction from Futaba’s interrogation. “Would you like some coffee?”

 

“I’d love some, Akira-senpai,” Sumire said.

 

“Don’t let him fool you. He’s dodging questions again,” Futaba said, crossing her arms (though her expression softened significantly at the sight of her soulmate).

 

“I’m going back tonight, if you must know,” Akira said, knowing better than to try to dodge again. “I need to bring him some supplies and stuff.”

 

“Oh! Your soulmate?” Sumire said, eyes lighting up. “You found him, right?”

 

“Duh,” Futaba said. “It’s that Akechi kid. The one who just revealed an entire conspiracy on live TV. He’s a Metaverse user.”

 

“Akechi Goro?”

 

“You know him?” Akira said, surprised.

 

“My father runs the TV station in Akasaka Mitsuke,” Sumire said. “We’ve met a few times. I could come with you to bring supplies, if you want.”

 

“I don’t want to endanger you,” Akira said. “Goro’s life is in peril. Futaba would never forgive me if I put yours in peril as well.”

 

“You’re right, I wouldn’t,” Futaba said.

 

“Akechi-senpai mentioned a second Metaverse user within the conspiracy,” Sumire said. “Is that second Metaverse user the Black Mask you told me about, Akira-senpai?”

 

“Almost certainly,” Akira said after a brief hesitation. “The one enacting the mental shutdowns and psychotic breaks on behalf of the conspiracy’s mastermind. Shido Masayoshi. At some point in the future, we’ll need to steal his heart.”

 

“Is it possible that this Black Mask will enter the Metaverse to assassinate Akechi-senpai?”

 

“It’s possible, yes. Goro has a Persona, so he should be able to hold his own for a little while, but I’ll be helping him stay safe in the long run,” Akira said. He tried his best to swallow the guilt he felt at lying to his sister and his dear friend, reminding himself that sooner or later they’d find out that Akechi Goro and the Black Mask were the same person.

 

His phone dinged.

 

“Just a moment,” Akira said to the girls, then ducked into the back part of the kitchen.

 

 

joker-ace, long-live-the-Queen


long-live-the-Queen: Akira? It’s Makoto. I need to talk to you about Akechi Goro.

Notes:

let me know in the comments what you think! Next chapter will be up shortly!

Chapter 2

Summary:

After what felt like forever---although Goro’s phone informed him that it had only been an hour---waiting idly at his chosen rest area became almost unbearable. In part because he had no mission in Mementos beyond hiding from Shido; in part because he only had his Personas to keep him company; in part because out of those Personas, one of them was still seething quietly, while the other was dead silent.

★ ☆ ★

Or: Akira and Makoto have a conversation over text. Goro conflicts with one of his Personas and receives a suggestion from the other.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

As soon as he saw Makoto’s message, Akira knew what she was going to say, but he replied to the message anyway.

 

joker-ace, long-live-the-Queen

 

joker-ace: sure

joker-ace: what’s up queen?

long-live-the-Queen: I saw Akechi-kun’s interview when it was airing live.

long-live-the-Queen: After careful consideration, I have a theory regarding the identity of the Black Mask we’ve been wondering about.

long-live-the-Queen: I believe that the Black Mask is in fact Akechi-kun himself.

joker-ace: what makes you think that

long-live-the-Queen: The Meta-Nav doesn’t appear for just anybody. Therefore it is highly unlikely that the nav would appear on two separate phones for two separate conspiracy members.

long-live-the-Queen: In addition, if the Black Mask were a separate person, they almost certainly would have inflicted a mental shutdown upon Akechi-kun before he could finish revealing the conspiracy.

long-live-the-Queen: And I doubt Akechi-kun would choose to escape to Mementos unless he was absolutely certain that the Black Mask would not be there.

 

Akira sighed quietly to himself. Of course Makoto would be the first person to figure it out; she was, after all, the brains of the Phantom Thieves.

 

joker-ace: can you keep a secret

long-live-the-Queen: That is an odd request, but yes.

joker-ace: even from the other thieves?

long-live-the-Queen: That depends on whether this secret has to do with the Black Mask and whether it will endanger the team, but I’ll do my best.

joker-ace: okay

joker-ace: here goes nothing i guess

joker-ace: you’re right about the black mask. it’s akechi

joker-ace: but he’s also my soulmate and i promised to help him escape the conspiracy

 

Makoto didn’t respond for a full minute, and Akira hoped she wasn’t changing her mind about keeping Goro’s secret.

 

joker-ace: please don’t tell the others yet

long-live-the-Queen: He’s your soulmate? Are you certain?

joker-ace: absolutely

long-live-the-Queen: And he told you his identity himself?

joker-ace: i met him for the first time in mementos yesterday

long-live-the-Queen: So he’s also aware that you’re a Phantom Thief, then?

joker-ace: yep

joker-ace: he doesn’t know anyone else’s identities though

long-live-the-Queen: Hm.

long-live-the-Queen: This is certainly an interesting development.

joker-ace: yeah it’s been a wild 48 hours

long-live-the-Queen: Well then.

long-live-the-Queen: I would like to speak with him.

joker-ace: uhhh

joker-ace: i’m not sure how good of an idea that is

long-live-the-Queen: It’s important to me, Akira.

long-live-the-Queen: I know he holds my sister in high regard. I hope that respect for Sae will encourage him to help me with something.

joker-ace: well

joker-ace: i’m meeting him in mementos in a few hours

joker-ace: you can come with if you want

joker-ace: just let me approach him first to make sure it’s okay

joker-ace: he probably won’t be happy that you’ve figured out his identity

long-live-the-Queen: I’d imagine so.

long-live-the-Queen: If it helps, you may tell him my identity in advance, so he is not surprised.

joker-ace: alright

joker-ace: i’ll meet you in the shibuya station square in two and a half hours?

long-live-the-Queen: I’ll be there.

 

“Hey, Akira-senpai?”

 

“Ah---yes?” Akira said, coming back to the counter.

 

“When you see Akechi-senpai,” Sumire said, “please tell him that I hope he stays safe, and that I’m always willing to listen if he needs to talk about anything.”

 

“I’ll let him know,” Akira said.

 

“I’m just worried about him,” Sumire admitted. “Every time I see him, I get the sense that he secretly carries a heavy burden, and that he carries it alone.”

 

You’re more right than you know, Akira thought. Out loud, he said, “Sorry for ducking away earlier. Makoto texted me. Sit down, Sumire, I’ll make you and Futaba some coffee and curry.”

 

★ ☆ ★

 

After what felt like forever---although Goro’s phone informed him that it had only been an hour---waiting idly at his chosen rest area became almost unbearable. In part because he had no mission in Mementos beyond hiding from Shido; in part because he only had his Personas to keep him company; in part because out of those Personas, one of them was still seething quietly, while the other was dead silent.

 

I need to do something, Goro thought. I need to move.

 

Inflict some mental shutdowns, came Loki’s unsurprising reply.

 

No. I’m done with that. I’m out of the conspiracy now.

 

You can’t escape the darkness within yourself. I am a part of you. My chaos and destruction are a part of you.

 

I know.

 

Then embrace the dark, the way you once did. My power saved your life. It can do so again.

 

Robin Hood finally spoke up. But at what cost?

 

It is the cost of victory, you soft fool.

 

Shut up, Loki, Goro interrupted. I’m done being Shido’s hitman. I won’t take more lives on his behalf.

 

So you would renounce my power forever?

 

Goro hesitated this time.

 

If it comes to that, he finally said, then I think I would. But if you are a part of me, then renouncing you would mean your end, correct?

 

When Loki didn’t immediately answer, Goro added, I don’t wish to destroy you, and I know I can’t truly separate myself from your darkness without doing so. I can accept your darkness. But this time, it will be on my terms and no one else’s.

 

They all fell silent for a few moments. Then Robin spoke a second time.

 

You could begin changing hearts.

 

Goro, surprised, didn’t process the weight of the statement immediately. What?

 

You have the names of many of the conspiracy members, Robin said. Most of them are located here in Mementos. You could find them and change their hearts.

 

I’m not a Phantom Thief. I don’t know how to change hearts.

 

Do not worry, prince. I can teach you.

 

He considered it. True, he had the names of several of Shido’s associates. He was already in Mementos. If he could learn from Loki how to drive people psychotic, then surely he could learn from Robin how to change people’s hearts. Then something occurred to him.

 

I have no way of delivering calling cards, Goro told Robin. They seem to be necessary in order to change a heart, and I’m supposed to stay in Mementos.

 

Calling cards are only necessary for Palaces. For those whose Shadows reside in Mementos, simply making known their name is enough to manifest their Treasure, the seed of their distortion. Your interview earlier today has accomplished that perfectly. And unlike with Palaces, once the Treasure is materialized, it will stay materialized until someone takes it from them.

 

Someone like Akira?

 

Or someone like you, Robin said.

 

Goro turned the idea over in his mind. If he had already materialized several Treasures, albeit unintentionally---and if taking them was all that was necessary to change hearts---

 

You could do a lot of good for this city, my prince, Robin told him.

 

All right, Goro finally answered. How do I begin?

Notes:

I love writing text chats and conversations between Goro, Loki, and Robin Hood. That's all I'm saying.

Let me know if you enjoyed the chapter!

Chapter 3

Summary:

“There’s something I’d like your help with,” Makoto said. “It’s very important to me. I know you care for and respect my sister.”

“Sae-san is a good woman,” Goro said.

“Exactly. And that’s why I need your help.” Makoto took a deep breath. “I want you to help me change her heart.”

★ ☆ ★

Or: Goro completes his first change of heart. Makoto makes two requests of Goro. Goro promises to consider both, then makes a discovery.

Notes:

mention of Isshiki Wakaba's death (not graphic)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Remind me again what I need to do?” Goro said aloud, preparing to jump through the swirling vortex that would lead him to the Shadow of one Hara Yori.

 

You must make him angry enough to transform into his true form. Defeat him, but do not kill him. Once he is defeated, demand his Treasure, Robin said. His Shadow will disappear. It may take a little while for him to confess, but he will. As long as he chooses a better path from then on, he will not become distorted again.

 

“That’s it?”

 

That’s it. Quite a simple process, as long as you make sure not to kill the Shadows.

 

“Hara-san will likely try to kill me from the outset,” Goro said, “given that I drove his sister Nao psychotic a few months back. I shouldn’t have done that. Hara Nao was a good woman.”

 

She can still recover.

 

“When Hara-san confesses, do you think he’ll reveal my identity?”

 

I suspect you could tell his Shadow not to reveal you. Once his Shadow returns to his real self, he would obey.

 

“I’ll have to risk it, then,” Goro said, and he stepped through the vortex.

 

Sure enough, there was Hara Yori’s Shadow, mumbling something to himself. When he spotted Goro, his golden eyes narrowed and he spit out a curse.

 

“It’s you,” he hissed. “You fucking traitor.”

 

“Hello, Hara-san,” Goro said. “I see you remember me. How’s Nao-san?”

 

“I’ll kill you for what you did to her,” Yori said, lips curling into an ugly snarl. “And for what you’ve done to me, too!”

 

“I’d like to see you try,” Goro said. “Just give me your Treasure. Unless, of course, you actually think you can fight me and win?”

 

“I’ll destroy you, asshole!”

 

With a guttural roar, Yori’s Shadow transformed into a creature that Goro understood to be Belial and unleashed a torrent of fire in Goro’s direction. Goro leapt out of the way and removed his scarlet tengu mask, which disappeared in a burst of blue flame.

 

“Robin Hood!” Goro shouted. “Kougaon!”

 

Unfortunately, Yori dodged the blast of Bless light just as easily as Goro had dodged the fire. However, he stayed still just a moment too long, and Robin Hood’s Megaton Raid managed to hit him right in the chest, causing him to stumble backwards a few steps. Before Yori had a chance to recover, Goro ordered a Megidolaon, then fired his ray gun five times at Yori’s legs. Yori collapsed on the subway floor; Goro’s mask reformed on the upper half of his face.

 

“Pathetic,” Goro muttered, holstering his ray gun and drawing his saber.

 

Finish it, Loki hissed. You know he deserves worse.

 

I made my decision already, Goro shot back. Don’t try to change my mind.

 

He walked over to Yori, who had struggled to a sitting position, and pointed his glowing blue blade right at the man’s heart.

 

“Give me your Treasure,” Goro said. “Now.”

 

“Fine,” Yori said, clearly accepting his defeat. “Here. Now will you let me go?”

 

“Wait,” Goro said. “When you confess---and you will---do not include my name.”

 

“Then who should I say is responsible for changing my heart?” Yori said, confused.

 

Goro thought for a moment. Then he smiled as the perfect idea came to mind.

 

“Tell the public,” Goro said, “that your heart was changed by Crow.”

 

★ ☆ ★

 

As promised, Makoto was already waiting in the Shibuya station square when Akira arrived.

 

“Hello,” she said. “Are you ready to go?”

 

“Yep,” Akira said, lifting the bag of supplies. “I’ve got everything. Let’s go.”

 

Makoto activated the Meta-Nav, and they went down to the first floor of Mementos. A young man with chestnut hair, ruby eyes, and a princely suit was waiting for them. As soon as he spotted Makoto, he drew his saber, which now had a smooth blue blade instead of a serrated red one.

 

“Hey,” Akira said. “Calm down. I can explain.”

 

“You’d better,” Goro muttered.

 

Akira set down the bag of supplies, then grabbed Goro’s arm and pulled him aside.

 

“That’s Queen,” Akira said. “She’s the brains of the Phantom Thieves. She, ah---she figured out your identity and wants to talk to you about something. Her real name is Niijima Makoto.”

 

“Niijima-san?” Goro said, surprised. “She’s a Phantom Thief? I never would have guessed that.”

 

“She doesn’t want to fight,” Akira said. “Can you at least hear her out?”

 

Goro sighed. “Very well.”

 

Akira led Goro back over to Makoto and said, “He’s agreed to listen.”

 

“Thank you, Akechi-kun,” Makoto said, bowing towards him. “I promise it won’t take long.”

 

“Why did you want to talk to me?” Goro said, sheathing his saber.

 

“There’s something I’d like your help with,” Makoto said. “It’s very important to me. I know you care for and respect my sister.”

 

“Sae-san is a good woman,” Goro said.

 

“Exactly. And that’s why I need your help.” Makoto took a deep breath. “I want you to help me change her heart.”

 

Goro blinked in surprise. “Wait, what?”

 

“Sae has become distorted recently,” Makoto said, expression serious. “I know she’s a good person, and that she has a strong sense of justice. But these days she’s been focusing more on getting a promotion than on actually fighting for that justice. It’s not like her.”

 

“I had wondered about that, actually,” Goro mused. “She has been acting differently. Does she....”

 

“She does have a Palace,” Makoto confirmed. “I checked a few days ago. I already have the keywords, as well. This is a personal mission of mine, but I know Sae is important to you as well.”

 

“Why don’t you ask the rest of the Phantom Thieves to help you?”

 

“Almost every person we’ve targeted thus far has done terrible things,” Makoto said. “But Sae is a different case. She is not inherently evil, nor has she committed the level of crimes that have driven the Thieves to change others’ hearts. I would not want to put the Thieves in the position of changing the heart of someone so closely connected to me---especially when it risks Sae’s life.”

 

“You fear accidentally causing a mental shutdown,” Goro realized aloud.

 

“Yes.”

 

“There’s no need to worry about that,” he told her. “As long as you don’t kill the Shadow, the real person will not be harmed. And since I was the only Metaverse-user within the conspiracy, and as such their only Metaverse hitman, there is no chance that Shido’s associates could kill her Shadow.”

 

“I’m sure the other Thieves would gladly help you if you asked them to,” Akira added. “We helped Oracle, after all. We can help Sae-san too.”

 

“Then I have a different request,” Makoto said. “Akechi-kun. Would you consider joining the Phantom Thieves?”

 

Goro laughed. “You trust me so easily, Niijima-san.”

 

“Joker trusts you, and I trust him,” Makoto said. “Therefore I trust you as well.”

 

“I’ll consider it,” Goro said.

 

“That’s all I ask.” Makoto bowed again. “Thank you for speaking with me. I’ll leave you two to talk now.”

 

After Makoto returned to the real world, Akira turned back to Goro and handed him the bag of supplies.

 

“There’s a cooler in here with a few days’ worth of food, and some other basic necessities,” Akira said. “I also brought a few books. You’re a detective, so most of them are mystery novels. I figured they might help to pass the time?”

 

“Cliché though it may be, I’m a sucker for mystery novels,” Goro admitted. “Thank you. I’ve already found a way to pass the time, though.”

 

“Really?”

 

“Yes.” Goro smiled slightly. “Robin Hood has taught me how to change hearts. I’ve been hunting down and changing the hearts of conspiracy members for the past hour or so.”

 

Akira grinned. “You’ll make a good Phantom Thief yet, Crow.”

 

“By the way,” Goro said, “what was that pain in your hand earlier?”

 

“Oh, that? Sorry. I burned myself making coffee for a friend,” Akira said. “Oh! That reminds me. Yoshizawa Sumire said to tell you that she hopes you stay safe, and that she’s always willing to listen if you need to talk about anything. She’s worried about you. Don’t worry, she doesn’t know you’re the Black Mask; only Makoto and I know that.”

 

“Yoshizawa-san said that?”

 

“Yep.”

 

Goro’s expression softened. “She’s so pure. I couldn’t possibly hope to burden her with my darkness.”

 

“I think she’d accept it,” Akira said, “if you were willing to let her.”

 

“We’ve only met a few times. I’m surprised she’d make such an offer,” Goro said. “How do you know her?”

 

“She comes by my dad’s café a lot. She’s my sister’s soulmate.”

 

“This sister of yours. You mention her a lot. You must really care about her.”

 

“I do. She was named Isshiki Futaba until Dad adopted her; now she’s Sakura Futaba. Sakura Sojiro, our dad, runs Café Leblanc in Yongen-Jaya---what’s wrong?”

 

At Futaba’s name, Goro’s expression had gone from surprised to horrified. He didn’t answer Akira immediately, clearly grappling with some internal dilemma.

 

“Hey,” Akira said gently. “Are you okay?”

 

Red eyes blown wide, Goro whispered, “Was your sister’s mother a woman named Isshiki Wakaba?”

 

“I think so?” Akira said. “Futaba doesn’t talk about her much. Dad said she died a few years ago.”

 

“She fell into the street,” Goro said. “It looked like a suicide. There was a fake note and everything.”

 

“Wait. So if it wasn’t a suicide---”

 

“Isshiki Wakaba was the first person to ever suffer a mental shutdown,” Goro said, voice still quiet.

 

“She suffered a...mental...oh.” Akira managed to fill in the blanks. “The Black Mask targeted her.”

 

“She was the first of many. Apparently she was a researcher, studying cognitive psience. Shido wanted her studies, wanted her out of the way, and wanted to test my power. So he gave me a handgun and an order. A few hours later, she was gone, and I’d secured my position as Shido Masayoshi’s personal hitman.”

 

“You’ve made it pretty clear that Shido is the mastermind of the conspiracy,” Akira said. “Which means I’m guessing he has a Palace?”

 

“Yes. That was the first Palace I ever discovered, about a year after awakening to Loki, my first Persona. I awakened to Robin Hood, my second Persona, within that Palace. Shido doesn’t know about Robin.”

 

“At some point,” Akira said, “the Thieves will want to change his heart. I’d like you to help.”

 

“I told Niijima-san I’d consider joining the Thieves. That’s all I can promise,” Goro said.

 

“I’m not asking you to join, although I’d like it if you did. I’m just asking you to help with Shido’s Palace. I can tell you had a personal reason for joining the conspiracy,” Akira said. “This is more your battle than anyone else’s. If we change his heart, I want you to be involved.”

 

Goro hesitated.

 

“If my suspicions are true, and Isshiki Futaba is a Phantom Thief---yes, I’m at least able to figure that out---then I doubt she would be comfortable with me,” he said. “Considering what I did to her mother.”

 

For half a second, Akira considered trying to lie about Futaba’s identity, but he was struck with the realization that Goro, despite having only known Akira for a day, could already read him like an open book.

 

“Alright, fine, Futaba’s a Phantom Thief,” Akira admitted. “And I think that while she might not forgive you, she would at least allow you to try to redeem yourself. She believes in second chances---as do I.”

 

“You really want my help?”

 

“Of course.”

 

Goro sighed and said, “Okay. I’ll help you change Shido’s heart and Sae-san’s heart.”

 

Akira grinned.

Notes:

Hara Yori is just an all-around asshole character that I like to throw into P5/R fics as a plot device. No correlation to in-game characters or real people.

As usual, let me know what you think about the chapter!

Chapter 4

Summary:

“Are the Phantom Thieves responsible for your change of heart?” she asked.

Yori looked straight at the camera and said, “No. My heart was changed by someone called Crow.”

★ ☆ ★

Or: Crow’s first-ever change of heart makes the news. The Thieves meet to discuss this new development. Akira makes a promise to Makoto.

Notes:

I was listening to "Suspicion" from the P5 OST on loop as I wrote most of this chapter, so that should tell you enough about the vibes of this chapter

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Twenty-four hours after Akechi Goro entered Mementos, the first recorded change of heart by Crow was broadcast across Tokyo.

 

★ ☆ ★

 

The Phantom Thieves gathered in Leblanc to watch the TV segment as it aired live.

 

“For the first time ever, this is a change of heart that the Phantom Thieves have not claimed responsibility for,” the news reporter was saying. “Instead the victim names a different culprit. Here’s footage captured of the victim’s confession, submitted by journalist Ohya Ichiko.”

 

The screen cut to a video of a man standing in front of a building, a small crowd assembled before him. The text at the bottom of the screen informed Akira that the man was one Hara Yori, age fifty-four.

 

“I have committed many crimes in service to the conspiracy and in service to myself,” Yori said, expression grave. “I have embezzled money, falsified legal documents, aided in the concealment of others’ crimes, and much more---but possibly the most grievous crime I committed was this: I knowingly requested and paid for the enactment of four psychotic breaks and three mental shutdowns.”

 

“Hara-san!” someone called from the crowd. “Several months ago, your sister Hara Nao suffered a psychotic break, and she has yet to recover! If you work for the conspiracy, why was she targeted?”

 

“An excellent question. I did not request that particular incident, if that is your real question,” Yori answered. “No, I challenged the conspiracy’s leader. Ordering the attack on Nao was punishment for my transgression.”

 

Another person in the crowd shouted, “Is the conspiracy leader you speak of the same man Akechi Goro has claimed to be the leader? Is there any truth to Akechi-san’s interview?”

 

“As someone who has been with the conspiracy for almost two years,” Yori said, “I can confirm that everything Akechi-san said is true.”

 

“Then there truly is a Black Mask who is causing the psychotic breaks and mental shutdowns?”

 

“Yes. The Black Mask does exist, and he is incredibly dangerous.”

 

This caused a swell in noise from the crowd. One voice broke through, and Akira recognized it as Ohya’s own voice.

 

“Are the Phantom Thieves responsible for your change of heart?” she asked.

 

Yori looked straight at the camera and said, “No. My heart was changed by someone called Crow.”

 

The screen cut back to the news reporter, who said, “That was from earlier today, in front of Okumura Foods Corporate HQ. Some have speculated that this specific choice of venue is meant to further corroborate Akechi Goro’s shocking interview from yesterday, given that Okumura Kunikazu was one of the major conspiracy associates named by the second Detective Prince. Neither Akechi-san nor Okumura-san has expressed any thoughts on this event. In addition, it seems there is a new mystery afoot: Who is this ‘Crow’ said to be responsible for changing Hara-san’s heart? Is he a new rival of the Phantom Thieves? Or is he trying to help them? And what will he do next? Stay tuned for Hara-san’s official statement to the police.”

 

No one complained when Makoto, leaning against the bar, reached over and turned off the TV.

 

For several moments, everyone was silent. Ryuji finally spoke up, crossing his arms as he did so.

 

“Well, it sure as hell wasn’t us who changed his heart,” he said. “So who the fuck is this Crow?”

 

“An excellent question,” Makoto said, “and one I’m afraid we can’t answer without more information.”

 

She glanced at Akira, but only briefly; no one else seemed to notice the look.

 

“That man obviously confessed of his own accord, just the same as anyone else who has a change of heart. What’s strange is that he seems to remember who changed his heart,” Morgana said. “I don’t recall that happening with any of our targets. This ‘Crow’ must have extraordinary power if he was able to get Hara to remember whatever he said or did to Hara’s Shadow.”

 

“Indeed,” Yusuke said. “Madarame-se---Madarame never mentioned anything about us after we changed his heart.”

 

“Kamoshida didn’t either,” Ann said. “Not when he confessed at the school, anyway.”

 

“It seemed the same with Kaneshiro,” Makoto said. “Futaba-chan is an exception, of course. Confirming the trend with every minor target we’ve taken on so far would take too long, but I suspect the end result would be the same as with the first three Palace rulers. Which means that whatever power this ‘Crow’ has may very well be greater than the power of all of us combined.”

 

Everyone fell silent again at that. Futaba pulled out her phone and started typing something.

 

“If I may add something?” Haru eventually said.

 

“Of course,” Morgana said.

 

“Thank you. Akechi-kun’s interview named my father as one of the major conspiracy members, and the news reporter mentioned that Hara-san’s confession was in front of my father’s company headquarters. We have already confirmed that he has a Palace, as it was in that Palace that I awakened to Milady,” Haru said. “But we never finished changing his heart, because something prevented us from reaching the Treasure. We had speculated that the Black Mask was responsible for closing off my father’s Treasure.”

 

“Something along those lines, yes,” Sumire said.

 

“I have to wonder,” Haru said, “if the reason we couldn’t reach his Treasure was actually because none of us are involved with the conspiracy.”

 

“What’re you talkin’ about?” Ryuji said, baffled.

 

“No, I think she might be onto something,” Makoto said. “The first block we hit in Okumura’s Palace was a door that could only be opened by Haru’s genetic code. It’s not unreasonable for the second block to be set to only open for a member of the conspiracy that Akechi-kun claims Okumura is a part of.”

 

Akira’s phone dinged, and he pulled it out.

 

joker-ace, the-OG-medjed

 

the-OG-medjed: this ‘crow’ guy is akechi isn’t it

 

“What’s that?” Ann said, glancing at Akira.

 

“It’s just my boss at Triple Seven,” Akira said. “He wants to know if I can work tonight.”

 

Once Ann looked away again, Akira quickly typed a one-handed reply to Futaba.

 

joker-ace: yeah it’s him

 

“So you think that if we brought a conspiracy member into your father’s Palace, we could open the locked door and finally change your father’s heart?” Sumire asked Haru.

 

“I hope so,” Haru said. “In fact, I was wondering if we might ask Akechi-kun for his help.”

 

“Hell no!” Ryuji exclaimed. “I am not working with the guy who used to be after us!”

 

“But he’s not after us anymore,” Haru said, “and he risked his life revealing the very information we would have needed anyway to stop the conspiracy. We didn’t even have to change his heart. I think he can help us. And anyways, I have to wonder if he might be able to do so in more ways than one.”

 

“What do you mean, Haru-chan?” Ann said.

 

“Oh,” Morgana said, something dawning on him. “You think his will to rebel against the conspiracy might be able to manifest.”

 

“Whaddaya mean by that?” Ryuji said.

 

“Put simply,” Haru said, “I think that should he be brought into the Metaverse, he may awaken to a Persona.”

 

“It’s certainly possible,” Makoto said. “He must have been under a lot of pressure while acting as a member of the conspiracy. I can’t help but wonder if that pressure was what finally drove him to betray them. Honestly, though, I want to know why he was a part of it at all. He’s so young, and from the way he discussed the conspiracy, I think it’s safe to say that he was involved for a few years at least.”

 

“I hope you’re not seriously saying we should invite him to join the Phantom Thieves,” Ryuji said, “because eff that.”

 

“I don’t know why you’re still so against him,” Ann said. “I’m at least willing to give it a shot.”

 

“As am I,” Yusuke said. “He has the expression of one who carries far too many burdens. I wonder if he might be able to finally release them by awakening to a Persona.”

 

“I’m not sure about this,” Morgana said. “Sure, he might be of help, but we have no way of knowing whether we can trust him. And besides, I think we should try to get in contact with Crow first. Whoever he is, we should verify that he isn’t with the conspiracy.”

 

“But if he is with the conspiracy, why change the heart of another conspiracy member?” Makoto said, frowning. “It just doesn’t make sense. And besides, as far as I know, the nine of us are the only ones who know how to change hearts. The conspiracy ordered psychotic breaks and mental shutdowns, but the only recorded changes of heart were carried out by the Phantom Thieves. Futaba-chan, I don’t suppose you know of any other changes of heart?”

 

“Nope,” Futaba said. “If there were others, I could’ve asked them to change my heart instead of you. But you guys were the only ones I knew of who could do it.”

 

“That’s what I thought,” Makoto said.

 

“I think Crow has done a good thing,” Haru said. “I’d like to meet him at least once, if possible.”

 

“He could be dangerous, though. Remember what Mona said? He’s clearly powerful,” Ann said. “What if he decides to attack us?”

 

“In any case, I don’t think we’re going to reach a decision today,” Makoto said with a sigh. “And I’m sure Sakura-san wants his café back for a few more hours. If no one else has anything to say, I suggest we adjourn for now.”

 

No one protested.

 

★ ☆ ★

 

After the other Thieves (except Futaba; Morgana had gone home with Haru again) had left, and Sojiro was back behind the counter of Leblanc, Akira received another message.

 

joker-ace, the-OG-medjed

 

the-OG-medjed: you’re gonna have to tell them at some point that akechi’s a metaverse-user you know

 

Glancing at Sojiro, who seemed otherwise occupied, Akira answered under the table.

 

joker-ace: yeah i know

joker-ace: i mean, queen kind of knows already

joker-ace: she figured it out last night

the-OG-medjed: ok i’m adding makochan and sumi to this chat since they both know already

-- the-OG-medjed added long-live-the-Queen and ultra-violet to the chat --

the-OG-medjed: tell joker he needs to tell the others about akechi being a metaverse-user

ultra-violet: Akira-senpai, it might be a good idea to tell the others that Akechi-senpai is already a Metaverse-user.

long-live-the-Queen: Akira. You can’t keep it from them forever, you know. They’ll start to figure out the truth. Even Ryuji.

joker-ace: yeah but what if they freak out

joker-ace: i mean

joker-ace: even if you came to terms with it i’m not sure if everyone else would

long-live-the-Queen: I came to terms with it because it was a logical conclusion to make. I asked him about my personal mission as a means of providing him with the chance to redeem himself.

joker-ace: well yeah but

joker-ace: he’s connected to almost everything that drove us to act

long-live-the-Queen: The longer you keep it a secret, the worse it will be.

long-live-the-Queen: I will make sure of it myself.

joker-ace: that sentence is extremely terrifying but it won’t change my mind about this

joker-ace: honestly queen i’m not even sure if he’d be okay with it

joker-ace: no offense but he’s kind of scarier than you are

long-live-the-Queen: Fine. Discuss it with him first. After that, though, you’d better tell the group.

joker-ace: alright alright

long-live-the-Queen: Swear it on your soulmate bond.

joker-ace: fine

joker-ace: i swear upon my soulmate bond that i’ll tell the group, once i have his permission

long-live-the-Queen: I’ll take it.

joker-ace: thanks queen

long-live-the-Queen: You can thank me when it’s over.

the-OG-medjed: ok what the fuck just happened

ultra-violet: We ARE still talking about Akechi-senpai, right?

joker-ace: no

long-live-the-Queen: Yes, we are.

long-live-the-Queen: Were.

long-live-the-Queen: And by the way, Futaba, don’t think I didn’t see that swear word.

the-OG-medjed: sorry queen

joker-ace: oh so she’ll listen to you when you tell her not to swear but not to her own older brother

ultra-violet: Akira-senpai!

the-OG-medjed: you’re adopted bitch

joker-ace: so are you bitch

the-OG-medjed: you can’t tell me not to swear and then swear in your next message bitch

joker-ace: i do what i want, bitch

ultra-violet: Futaba!

long-live-the-Queen: Both of you, cut it out this instant.

the-OG-medjed: sorry again queen

the-OG-medjed: you too sumi

joker-ace: sorry queen and violet

joker-ace: we still love you

long-live-the-Queen: I know.

long-live-the-Queen: You just drive me insane on a regular basis.

the-OG-medjed: that’s called being part of a family

ultra-violet: I think what Makoto-senpai is trying to say is that we love you too!

ultra-violet: Even if you do drive us crazy every now and then, Akira-senpai!

joker-ace: what, futaba doesn’t drive you crazy?

ultra-violet: Futaba is my soulmate and could never drive me crazy!

ultra-violet: Except, of course, when she burns herself trying to make curry!

the-OG-medjed: ok that was ONE time

joker-ace: that’s still one more than zero

the-OG-medjed: shut up bitch

long-live-the-Queen: Do NOT start this again.

the-OG-medjed: fine fine

long-live-the-Queen: My sister will be home soon. I need to make dinner.

long-live-the-Queen: You’d better keep your promise, Akira.

joker-ace: i will

Notes:

warning: updates will not be consistent, but after I post the stuff I've already written, I'll be posting new chapters as they get finished, which is hopefully not too infrequently!

Let me know your thoughts in the comments!

Chapter 5

Summary:

joker-ace: so the thing is
joker-ace: i met my soulmate three days ago
joker-ace: and it’s akechi
joker-ace: he’s a metaverse-user by the way
joker-ace: he’s crow
skull-and-crossbones: dude what the fuck

★ ☆ ★

Or: Goro and Akira have a conversation, which is interrupted multiple times by Goro’s Personas. Akira tells the other Thieves about Goro’s new identity as Crow; chaos ensues. The Thieves prepare to infiltrate the Palace of Niijima Sae.

Notes:

Chat names (in case it's not obvious enough) ---
joker-ace: Akira
skull-and-crossbones: Ryuji
panther-at-the-disco: Ann
lobster-boy: Yusuke
long-live-the-Queen: Makoto
the-OG-medjed: Futaba
beauty-thief-noir: Haru
prince-of-crows: Goro
ultra-violet: Sumire

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Hara Yori,” Akira said. “That was your doing.”

 

“Of course,” Goro said.

 

“How did you get him to say that you were responsible for changing his heart?”

 

“I asked him. I didn’t want it to be public knowledge that Akechi Goro had access to the Metaverse and knew how to change hearts. And I also didn’t want it to be public knowledge that Akechi Goro and the Black Mask were the same person.”

 

“So it’s not a matter of power, then,” Akira said. “We just never asked any Shadows to tell the public about us, so none of their real-world selves did?”

 

“As I understand it, that is correct.”

 

“Huh.” Akira sighed. “And here we thought you were just mega-powerful or something.”

 

“Debatable,” Goro said. “It would be more accurate to say that my Personas are powerful.”

 

We are a part of you; therefore, you are powerful as well, Robin reminded him.

 

If also a coward, Loki added, but Goro noticed it held less bite than he’d expected.

 

Are you still angry at me? Goro asked him.

 

After a moment, Loki replied, You still haven’t accepted my darkness. But you also haven’t renounced me.

 

Is that a yes or a no?

 

Deny me for too long and I will cease to exist was the only answer he received.

 

“You can talk to them,” Akira said aloud, sounding slightly amazed. “You’re doing it right now, aren’t you?”

 

“Yes,” Goro said, surprised. “Is that a common thing?”

 

“I don’t know. None of the other Thieves have said anything about it,” Akira said. “But I can talk to my Persona, Arsène---I was talking to him the other day. You gave me that strange look because I answered him out loud. What are your Personas saying?”

 

“Well,” Goro said with a slight laugh, “one of them is rather irritated with me at the moment, and the other is quiet as usual. He doesn’t speak much.”

 

“I’m going to take a wild guess and say that Loki is the one who’s irritated,” Akira. “Why is he mad at you?”

 

“We had an argument yesterday. I told him I was done being the Black Mask, and therefore done using his power for evil. He is the darker part of my soul. He would rather I stay the Black Mask forever than change hearts and help people.”

 

“And the other one? Robin Hood, right?”

 

“He’s always been the quieter of the two. As you know, it was he who taught me to change hearts,” Goro said. “He’s talked more across the past two days than he did for the past two years. He never really approved of my Black Mask job, but he stayed with me anyway. He’s saved my life quite a few times, actually, so I definitely owe him.”

 

“Do you talk to them often?”

 

“In the Metaverse, yes. In the real world, Loki has been the only one I’ve heard thus far.”

 

Because I’m more powerful than that fool, Loki said.

 

Be at peace, brother, Robin gently interjected. Our prince has not forsaken you. You need not take out your resentment upon our prince in such a way.

 

Loki bristled. I am no brother of yours, weakling.

 

Don’t be ridiculous. We are one, and always have been.

 

At this, Goro frowned, confused. What? Brothers?

 

Search your heart. Don’t you remember who we used to be?

 

What are you doing to me? Loki outright hissed, clearly furious. You manipulative piece of---

 

Loki, Goro reprimanded. Calm yourself. Robin---what are you talking about?

 

For the first time since Goro had learned he could speak to his Personas, Robin did not answer him.

 

“What is it?” Akira said, clueless.

 

“I’m not sure exactly,” Goro said. “Robin said something strange, and Loki responded aggressively. I don’t know. Robin won’t tell me. They’re both quiet now. Anyways, what else did you want to talk about?”

 

“Futaba knows you’re Crow, but not that you’re the Black Mask,” Akira said. “Some of the Thieves want to meet you. Some of them don’t trust you. It’s a mixed bag. I didn’t tell them anything about you---but Makoto made me promise to, once I have your permission. I didn’t know how much you’d be okay with?”

 

Goro considered it, then sighed.

 

“If Niijima-san already figured me out, it’s only a matter of time before the rest of the Thieves do as well,” he said. “You may tell them I am Crow. But not the Black Mask. Not yet.”

 

“Okay,” Akira said. “Thank you, Goro. Is there anything I can get for you when I come back tomorrow?”

 

Goro shook his head. “That’s okay. I’ll be busy changing hearts for the foreseeable future.”

 

“All right. I’ll see you tomorrow?”

 

“Tomorrow.”

 

★ ☆ ★

 

Phantom Thieves Official Chat

 

joker-ace: guys

joker-ace: i know it’s like 5:30 in the morning but

joker-ace: there’s something i need to talk to you about

skull-and-crossbones: sure dude whats up

the-OG-medjed: ooh i know what this is

ultra-violet: Oh! Is this about what we talked about yesterday?

joker-ace: maybe

joker-ace: gonna wait til everyone’s up though so i don’t have to say it twice

panther-at-the-disco: Why are you guys up so early and how are you already functioning

joker-ace: anxiety; coffee

skull-and-crossbones: schoolwork; bold of you to assume im functioning

the-OG-medjed: sleep is for the weak; also coffee

ultra-violet: I have practice in half an hour! And I too drank coffee!

panther-at-the-disco: Huh

panther-at-the-disco: Are we meeting up after school?

joker-ace: no

joker-ace: if i have to say any of this out loud i will die

joker-ace: which is part of the reason why i’ve been sending mona to stay with haru for the past few days

skull-and-crossbones: dude are you avoiding your own cat

joker-ace: i will neither confirm nor deny the truth of that statement

the-OG-medjed: so that’s a yes

joker-ace: yeah i’m avoiding him

joker-ace: please don’t tell him i said that

long-live-the-Queen: Why are you all up and talking at this hour?

joker-ace: i’m gonna tell them

joker-ace: only part of it though

joker-ace: i promise i’ll tell them the rest of it later

long-live-the-Queen: Very well. Who are we waiting for?

the-OG-medjed: inari and haruchan

lobster-boy: Oh, I’ve been awake since three.

lobster-boy: However, I have only just turned on my phone.

the-OG-medjed: just haruchan then

beauty-thief-noir: I’m awake!

beauty-thief-noir: I hope I didn’t keep everyone waiting too long!

long-live-the-Queen: Haru, you are an angel who can do no wrong.

the-OG-medjed: gay

joker-ace: hi haru

joker-ace: queen’s right, you can do no wrong

ultra-violet: Akira-senpai, everyone’s up. You have something to talk about?

joker-ace: yes i do

joker-ace: so the thing is

joker-ace: i met my soulmate three days ago

joker-ace: and it’s akechi

joker-ace: he’s a metaverse-user by the way

joker-ace: he’s crow

skull-and-crossbones: dude what the fuck

panther-at-the-disco: Akechi-kun is a Metaverse-user?

lobster-boy: I certainly would not have expected this turn of events.

long-live-the-Queen: Thank you for sharing this information with the group.

the-OG-medjed: even though some of us kinda knew already

beauty-thief-noir: So Akechi-kun has been risking his life on multiple fronts to fight the conspiracy?

ultra-violet: Does he know our identities?

joker-ace: ok i can’t say i didn’t expect those responses

long-live-the-Queen: I believe it may be most pertinent to answer Sumire-chan’s question first.

joker-ace: akechi only knows the identities of myself, queen, and futaba

the-OG-medjed: wait how does he know me

joker-ace: he figured it out

joker-ace: long story

joker-ace: haru, yes, he’s been risking his life in mementos to change the hearts of conspiracy members

joker-ace: ann, yes, he has the nav on his phone and everything, and he has two personas

beauty-thief-noir: Mona-chan says, “Are you sure he has two?”

joker-ace: certain

joker-ace: apparently he awakened to both

beauty-thief-noir: “Then he must have the same Wild Card power that Joker does!” -Mona-chan

joker-ace: yeah i think so

joker-ace: idk if he forges contracts with shadows though or if he just has the two

skull-and-crossbones: akira

skull-and-crossbones: dude

skull-and-crossbones: what the actual fuck

joker-ace: sorry for keeping it from you guys

joker-ace: i just wanted to keep him safe

the-OG-medjed: dude you should know by now that being gay is not an issue in this group

joker-ace: well duh

joker-ace: it was more a question of whether you guys would be okay with him helping us change the hearts of two Palace rulers specifically

long-live-the-Queen: I’ll take it from here.

long-live-the-Queen: Aside from Shido Masayoshi, the other heart we would like Akechi-kun’s help to change belongs to Niijima Sae.

long-live-the-Queen: My sister.

ultra-violet: Wait, what?

joker-ace: maybe we should meet up after all

long-live-the-Queen: I request that we meet up in front of the courthouse. It is the location of my sister’s Palace. I would like to show you her distortion.

long-live-the-Queen: Akira, if possible, I would like you to bring Akechi-kun.

lobster-boy: But if Akira brings Akechi-kun, wouldn’t that reveal our identities to him?

joker-ace: queen can give you guys the keywords and you can wait just inside the metaverse

joker-ace: i’ll pick up futaba and akechi

long-live-the-Queen: I’ll wait in the real world for you.

long-live-the-Queen: Shujin-goers, minus Akira, we can meet up at the gates in front of Shujin and make our way to the courthouse together.

beauty-thief-noir: Yusuke, I can call a taxi to pick you up from Kosei! I’ll pay them in advance.

lobster-boy: Thank you, Haru. I am in your debt.

the-OG-medjed: i’ll wait at leblanc then

joker-ace: i’ll pick you up as soon as i’m out of school

joker-ace: we’ll need a disguise for akechi though

joker-ace: he has part of my uniform but it’s only a matter of time before someone recognizes him

long-live-the-Queen: So that’s why you bought a new uniform yesterday.

the-OG-medjed: don’t worry, i can get crowboy a disguise

joker-ace: that only makes me worry more

joker-ace: btw futaba did you mail his sim card yet

the-OG-medjed: affirmative! it arrived in italy last night

joker-ace: thanks

the-OG-medjed: np

ultra-violet: You mailed Akechi-senpai's SIM card to Italy?

the-OG-medjed: yep

long-live-the-Queen: I suggest we get to the courthouse by 4:30 p.m.

panther-at-the-disco: I’ll meet you in front of the school, Mako-chan!

beauty-thief-noir: As will I!

skull-and-crossbones: akira dude im totally gonna bother you about this later

skull-and-crossbones: but ill still be there

ultra-violet: I don’t have practice this afternoon, so I can make it as well!

lobster-boy: I too will be there.

the-OG-medjed: operation “wait for akira to pick me up after school and take me to meet his mysterious metaverse-using detective boyfriend and then infiltrate makochan’s sister’s heart” is a go!

joker-ace: that’s a long operation name

the-OG-medjed: fuck you

long-live-the-Queen: Futaba.

the-OG-medjed: sorry makochan

joker-ace: no you’re not

the-OG-medjed: shut up

 

★ ☆ ★

 

“I gotta say, I’m kinda excited to finally meet your boyfriend,” Futaba said the moment Akira stepped into Leblanc after school. She had a duffel bag on the table.

 

“What’s that?” Akira said, gesturing at the bag.

 

“A disguise. Don’t worry, it’ll be fine,” Futaba said at Akira’s look of apprehension. “I found his measurements online and everything fits. I’ve got a wig in there, too. And a pair of colored contacts.”

 

“Alright then,” Akira said. “You ready to go?”

 

“Yep! Lead the way, big bro,” Futaba said.

 

★ ☆ ★

 

Goro teleported back to the entrance of Mementos and found two Phantom Thieves waiting for him. Akira was there, of course; the other had orange hair and wore some kind of cyber suit, complete with a pair of goggles.

 

“So you’re Crow?” the orange-haired girl said, giving him a once-over. “Nice outfit, but don’t you think it’s a little...bright?”

 

“It gets the job done,” Goro said defensively. “Who are you?”

 

“Sakura Futaba, at your service! Also known as the Phantom Thieves’ navigator, Oracle,” the girl said proudly. “Call me Futaba. And you must be Akechi Goro.”

 

Goro shook her hand, albeit reluctantly. Seeing Isshiki Wakaba’s daughter in the flesh sent a stab of guilt through him.

 

“We want to scout out Sae-san’s Palace today,” Akira said. “We were hoping you’d come with us. Futaba brought a disguise for you.”

 

“I’m not sure this is a good idea,” Goro said.

 

“It’ll be fine, don’t worry,” Futaba said. “Come on, let’s go back to the real world and get you changed.”

Notes:

hm. yes. I had fun with this one

Chapter 6

Summary:

“Your sister truly has become terribly distorted,” Goro said to Makoto. “I’m sorry.”

“No, I’m sorry,” she said. “I didn’t expect her to be so cruel towards you. You didn’t deserve that.”

“Maybe I did,” Goro said. “It’s okay, Niijima-san. This is why we’re changing her heart. We’re helping her become her true self once again.”

★ ☆ ★

Or: The Thieves (plus Crow) complete their first trip to Sae’s Palace, featuring a tense conversation between Goro, Makoto, and Shadow Sae. Goro agrees to help the Thieves change her heart. In the real world, something shocking occurs, and Akira deals with the fallout.

Notes:

:3

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The moment the three of them arrived, Makoto said, “Good job with the disguise, Futaba-chan.”

 

At Futaba’s behest, Goro was now wearing a simple black suit and a black wig. He had put dark contacts into his eyes and was wearing Akira’s extra pair of fake glasses. Once again, he had refused to take off the gloves, which Futaba had chosen not to ask about, but he now had a watch on his wrist as well.

 

“I hate this outfit,” Goro had muttered. “It makes me feel like one of Shido’s lackeys.”

 

“You’re supposed to be unrecognizable,” Futaba had shot back. “Just keep wearing it until we can get you back to Mementos.”

 

“Are we ready?” Makoto said.

 

“Yep,” Akira said. “You’ve got the nav open?”

 

“Of course.” Makoto held her phone up so everyone could see the words on the screen.

 

Niijima Sae, courthouse, casino.

 

“A casino?” Goro said, surprised. “Really? Sae-san never struck me as the gambling type.”

 

“You’ll understand once we’re inside,” Makoto said, and she activated the nav.

 

The first thing Goro noticed was an abundance of brightly colored lights. The second thing he noticed was a group of strangely-dressed people: a blonde boy with a pirate costume and a silver skull mask; a girl with twin pigtails, a red bodysuit, and a red cat mask; an outlaw boy with blue hair, a fox tail, and an ornate kitsune mask; a strangely familiar fluffy-haired girl in a musketeer suit with a simple black mask; an equally familiar red-haired girl with a black leotard, a black tailcoat, and an ornate black and silver mask; and, strangest of all, some kind of bipedal cartoon cat wearing a yellow bandana.

 

“Hello, Akechi-senpai,” the red-haired girl said with a slight smile. Goro suddenly realized why he recognized her.

 

“Yoshizawa-san?” Goro said. “You’re one of them too?”

 

“Violet here is one of our newest members,” the weird bipedal cat thing said.

 

“Okay, what the hell are you?” Goro asked it.

 

“I’m Morgana, code name Mona! I taught them how to change hearts. My Persona, Zorro, is a master of wind. Which reminds me---Joker said you’ve awakened to two Personas?”

 

“Yes,” Goro said. “Loki and Robin Hood, in that order.”

 

“So you really do have the Wild Card power,” Morgana said, amazed. “Can you forge contracts?”

 

“Forge contracts?”

 

“With Shadows,” the girl with the pigtails said. “Sometimes Joker negotiates with them, and they become his Personas.”

 

“I don’t know,” Goro said. “I’ve never tried. Is the, ah...is the ‘multiple Personas’ thing unusual?”

 

“Very,” Makoto said, adjusting the spiked knuckles of her biker suit. “Each of us awakened to one, but Joker is the only one able to hold more than one within him. Except for you, apparently.”

 

“We should probably do introductions,” Akira said. “Thieves, this is Akechi Goro, aka Crow.”

 

“I’m Skull,” said the boy with the pirate mask. “This is Panther.”

 

“I am Fox,” the kitsune-masked warrior said.

 

“I’m called Noir,” the musketeer girl said, and Goro recognized her voice as well.

 

“Hello, Okumura-san,” he said.

 

“Hello to you as well, Akechi-kun,” Haru said. “I’m glad you decided to join us today.”

 

“All right,” Makoto said. “As you all know by now, this Palace has taken the form of a casino. And, as Crow and Noir have both noted, my sister is not the gambling type. Which is why I’d like to show you the inside of this Palace. It will clear up a few things about this distortion.”

 

“Lead the way, Queen,” Akira said.

 

The casino was certainly extravagant. Mercifully, though, the people inside looked pretty normal, which was a good sign---it meant Sae’s view of ordinary people wasn’t very distorted.

 

“It seems like a pretty normal casino?” Panther said hesitantly.

 

“I’ve never been in a casino, but it seems relatively okay,” Haru added.

 

“Oracle, give us a scan,” Akira said.

 

Futaba summoned her Persona---a giant black and green flying saucer-type thing---and, much to Goro’s surprise, was then pulled into the Persona by a tentacle. The Persona shot up above them and spun around a few times; moments later, they heard Futaba’s voice, as clearly as if she was standing next to them still.

 

“This first level is pretty normal. Hardly any Shadows roaming around down here,” she said. “The upper levels, though---I’m getting something strange from up there. There’s this strange...muttering, almost, coming from the upper floors, and it’s strongest from the highest floor. I can’t make out any words, but it seems to be coming from the cognitions rather than the Shadows.”

 

“How are you doing that?” Goro said.

 

“My Persona, Necronomicon, is a support Persona. She doesn’t fight,” Futaba said. “But she can patch us all together as if we were in the same room. For example, if Joker was on a higher level of Mementos, you were on a lower level, and I was somewhere in-between, my Necronomicon patch would make it so that all three of us could talk normally to each other, even while in different areas.”

 

“Oracle,” Goro said, “when you say ‘she’...do you mean that your Persona speaks to you?”

 

“Yep! She was my Shadow.”

 

“Your Shadow? You had one?”

 

“Everyone does,” Morgana said. “Awakening to a Persona means you’ve become one with your Shadow. Which is why it’s so strange that you and Joker can hold multiple within yourselves. A Persona is your ‘true self’ hidden within you. So awakening to two is like having two ‘true selves’ that you’ve become one with. And apparently, your Persona can speak to you. Mine does, anyway, and Oracle’s does.”

 

“My initial Persona speaks to me,” Akira said, “as do both of Crow’s.”

 

“Mine does too,” Skull said.

 

“I think all of them do,” Makoto said. “It’s just never really come up in conversation.”

 

“How fascinating,” Haru said. “Makoto, be careful with those metal knuckles. You’re poking yourself.”

 

“Sorry,” Makoto said quickly, dropping her arms to her sides. “Joker, what are your orders?”

 

“You wanted to show us around, right?” Akira said. “So you’ll be on the front line for the moment. I want Skull and Crow with us, too. The rest of you, focus on support. Oracle, keep an eye out for Sae-san’s Shadow, and keep us updated on threat levels. Let’s go.”

 

“Be careful, dear,” Haru said to Makoto, pulling her into a hug. It occurred to Goro that they were probably soulmates.

 

“You too,” Makoto said. “Alright. The elevator is this way.”

 

★ ☆ ★

 

After only a few minutes of walking, they reached the elevator. Makoto had been growing gradually more tense as she was leading them, clenching her hands into fists and then flexing her fingers. Though she hadn’t said it outright, Akira strongly suspected she already knew what would be waiting for them.

 

As they took a step closer to the elevator, Futaba suddenly said, “Strong Shadow approaching. It’s Sae-san’s Shadow. She’s flanked by two other Shadows of medium strength. They don’t seem particularly aggressive.”

 

“Skull, hang back with the others for a moment,” Akira said. “I think Queen and Crow should handle this themselves, since they know Sae-san best.”

 

“You got it, Leader,” Ryuji said, joining Haru, Sumire, Ann, Yusuke, and Morgana. Necronomicon hovered above them; Futaba did not emerge from it.

 

Sae’s Shadow came into view. Akira, who knew very little about her and had only seen her once or twice, wasn’t really sure how different the Shadow was from Sae’s real-world self; however, both Goro and Makoto inhaled sharply, suggesting that the Shadow and the real woman were quite far apart. She wore a black dress and goth makeup, as well as a black hat with yellow roses and four different ace cards on top, one for each suit. She also had a pair of black two-inch heels and the signature golden eyes of a Shadow.

 

“Welcome to my casino,” Shadow Sae said. She smiled, but it was a sharp thing, and Goro took a half-step back at the expression.

 

“It’s nothing like her,” Goro murmured. “What’s happened to Sae-san?”

 

“Sis, it’s me,” Makoto said. “It’s Makoto.”

 

“Hello, Makoto,” Shadow Sae said, turning towards her. “Do you like what I’ve done with the place?”

 

“Not really,” Goro said. “Hello, Sae-san.”

 

Shadow Sae’s expression turned even sharper as she said, “You. Have you finally found people who like to be around you? Surely not, though, since they’re all standing back there instead of beside you.”

 

Goro’s eyes flashed, and for a moment Akira was afraid he would attack the Shadow. But all he did was take a deep breath and say, “You’ve changed, Sae-san. I thought you considered me a friend, once.”

 

“You? A friend?” Shadow Sae laughed cruelly. “You’re just as delusional as I remember, Akechi-kun.”

 

“And you are nothing like the woman I remember,” Goro replied, shaking his head. “Nothing like the woman I respected and valued. Thank you for giving me all the information I need. Queen, should you still want my help to change your sister’s heart, I will gladly provide it.”

 

“Thank you, Crow,” Makoto said. “Sis...this was a last resort, you know. I didn’t want to do this. But I promise you, we will save you.”

 

Then she turned her back on the Shadow of her sister and said, “Come on. Let’s leave for today.”

 

As she walked past Akira, he said, “Are you okay, Queen?”

 

“I will be,” came Makoto’s quiet reply. “But I don’t want to stay here any longer.”

 

★ ☆ ★

 

Goro, Akira, Futaba, and Makoto were the first to leave the Palace.

 

“Your sister truly has become terribly distorted,” Goro said to Makoto. “I’m sorry.”

 

“No, I’m sorry,” she said. “I didn’t expect her to be so cruel towards you. You didn’t deserve that.”

 

“Maybe I did,” Goro said. “It’s okay, Niijima-san. This is why we’re changing her heart. We’re helping her become her true self once again.”

 

“Thank you for coming with us today,” Makoto told him.

 

“Thank you for inviting me,” he replied. “Akira---”

 

“You’re right. We should get you back to Mementos,” Akira said. “Futaba, do you want to come with us, or do you want Sumire to escort you home?”

 

“I’ll wait for Sumi,” Futaba said. “Nice to meet you, Crow.”

 

“A pleasure to meet you as well, Oracle,” Goro said. “Ah---the disguise---”

 

“Keep it. You might need it again,” Futaba said. Then she stepped back several feet and activated her Meta-Nav, disappearing back into the Metaverse.

 

“When should we meet up again?” Akira asked Makoto.

 

“It’s probably best to keep Akechi-kun from leaving the Metaverse too often. There’s still something I want to show him, though,” Makoto said. “I think the three of us should come back tomorrow. I’ll tell the others to keep a low profile and wait for our report.”

 

“Not tomorrow,” Goro said. “You’re right, I shouldn’t be leaving the Metaverse so often. Take the rest of the Thieves with you tomorrow. Akira can update me on the situation until I can leave again.”

 

“I want you to see this in person,” Makoto said. “It can wait, though, if it will put you at risk. Akira, do you know if Futaba-chan could design a SIM card that works in the Metaverse, so that we could keep Akechi-kun updated?”

 

“I’m sure she could,” Akira said. “Given a large enough budget. I’ll ask about it, and if she thinks she can, I’ll make sure to compensate her for it.”

 

“Allow me to pay for it,” Goro said. “It’s the least I can do, considering.”

 

“I’ll update you on any changes with her surveillance of the conspiracy,” Akira said. “Let’s get back to Mementos for now. I’ll see you tomorrow, Makoto?”

 

“Tomorrow,” Makoto agreed.

 

★ ☆ ★

 

Phantom Thieves Official Chat

 

joker-ace: akechi’s safely back in mementos, if anyone cares

ultra-violet: That’s great!

beauty-thief-noir: I’m also glad he’s safe.

skull-and-crossbones: yo, queen

skull-and-crossbones: your sis said some weird shit 2 akechi

skull-and-crossbones: what was that all about

long-live-the-Queen: As Akechi-kun is an ace detective and my sister is a prosecutor, they have worked together on several occasions. They used to be on good terms, but Sis began to grow jealous of Akechi-kun’s success. It has led her to see him as an obstacle.

long-live-the-Queen: That is part of what made her Shadow so disturbing. Like Akechi-kun said, they were friends once. They used to think so highly of each other.

beauty-thief-noir: We WILL save your sister, Mako-chan. I promise.

panther-at-the-disco: Akechi-kun seemed different from when we last saw him

joker-ace: oh yeah i forgot you and ryuji already met him

joker-ace: he didn’t seem to recognize you though

joker-ace: which reminds me

joker-ace: how do you know him, haru?

beauty-thief-noir: My father works together with his former superior. We’ve met a few times.

beauty-thief-noir: Every time I saw him, he always seemed rather trapped.

joker-ace: yeah i get the sense that he’s not used to this new freedom from the conspiracy

lobster-boy: I do not know Akechi-kun very well, but as he was talking to Sae-san’s Shadow, it seemed to me like he was holding himself back.

beauty-thief-noir: Mona-chan says he noticed the same thing!

ultra-violet: He’s always seemed lonely to me. Maybe he’s just not used to reaching out to others?

joker-ace: maybe

joker-ace: by the way, where’s futaba

joker-ace: you were supposed to escort her home

ultra-violet: We’re on our way! We decided to stop by an arcade first. We’re on the train now.

ultra-violet: I should mention she’s reading these texts over my shoulder.

joker-ace: sumire

joker-ace: just because you’re my sister’s soulmate doesn’t mean you get to kidnap her

ultra-violet: I did no such thing!

joker-ace: futaba

joker-ace: if you’re not home in an hour i’m telling dad you eloped with sumire and ran off to hawaii

the-OG-medjed: look bitch

the-OG-medjed: i stayed back with sumi because you obviously wanted to talk to your boyfriend more

the-OG-medjed: so don’t you dare disrespect me by telling dad i eloped with sumi

the-OG-medjed: when i do marry sumi you’re gonna be there bitch

joker-ace: aww thanks

the-OG-medjed: love you bitch

joker-ace: love you too bitch

long-live-the-Queen: Well, I was going to tell you to stop swearing, but you both seem to be relatively happy, so I suppose I’ll let it slide for now.

the-OG-medjed: thanks queen

the-OG-medjed: the rest of you are invited too of course

skull-and-crossbones: uhhh not that im not grateful but

skull-and-crossbones: shouldnt u wait 2 invite us 2 the wedding until the wedding is actually happening

the-OG-medjed: i’m not legally old enough to marry sumi yet but that’s not gonna stop me planning it

panther-at-the-disco: How old do you have to be to marry your soulmate?

long-live-the-Queen: Eighteen for emancipated minors or for minors with consent from parents or legal guardians. Twenty without that consent.

skull-and-crossbones: damn queen you answered that really quickly

joker-ace: so if i’m reading between the lines correctly, you and haru can get married with consent from sae-san and haru’s dad?

long-live-the-Queen: I don’t believe my sister is currently in any state to consent to my marriage to anybody, but yes.

beauty-thief-noir: I’m afraid my father is still in the same state. Also, he is not yet aware that my soulmate is a girl and not a boy.

lobster-boy: At least you have found your soulmate. I cannot seem to locate mine.

the-OG-medjed: i’d bet they’re closer than you think, inari

skull-and-crossbones: HOLY SHIT GUYS ARE YOU WATCHING THE NEWS

panther-at-the-disco: What are you yelling about now

panther-at-the-disco: Oh

lobster-boy: Oh dear.

long-live-the-Queen: Akira. Turn on the TV in Leblanc this instant.

joker-ace: wait why

joker-ace: what’s going on

the-OG-medjed: dude just do it

joker-ace: ok ok

joker-ace: oh shit

joker-ace: oh SHIT

joker-ace: i have to get to akechi

the-OG-medjed: no don’t

the-OG-medjed: all the power’s shut down in shibuya and there are police everywhere

joker-ace: but i have to make sure he’s safe

long-live-the-Queen: Akechi-kun can handle himself. He should still be safely within Mementos.

beauty-thief-noir: Futaba-chan, are these hackers related to the fake Medjed you defeated in April?

the-OG-medjed: i don’t think so but i can find out once i’m home

the-OG-medjed: akira can sumi sleep over tonight so she doesn’t have to go back through shibuya

joker-ace: yeah of course she can

joker-ace: she can take my room, i’ll stay in the leblanc attic

ultra-violet: Thank you, Akira-senpai.

long-live-the-Queen: Nobody else needs to go through Shibuya tonight, correct?

beauty-thief-noir: Nope!

lobster-boy: I am already back at Kosei.

panther-at-the-disco: I’m sleeping over at Shiho’s place

skull-and-crossbones: im back at my apartment already so im good

skull-and-crossbones: can you guys keep me updated over text

skull-and-crossbones: my moms already asleep and i dont want the tv 2 wake her

long-live-the-Queen: Of course.

joker-ace: god i hope akechi’s okay

 

★ ☆ ★

 

The reason the Phantom Thieves had begun freaking out was because a group of hackers had taken over every screen in Shibuya and broadcast a pre-recorded message.

 

It has come to our attention that the traitorous member of our organization, Akechi Goro, has gone missing. We tracked his phone to Shibuya, where it disappeared off the grid for a few hours before embarking on a journey to Europe. Upon investigating this trail, we found that we had been deceived. Someone is hiding Akechi Goro from us. Hand him over, and we will ensure he is brought to justice. Keep him hidden, and we will find his helpers and kill them all for opposing us. In addition, we will take control of this district until he is found. If anyone has information on Akechi Goro’s location, submit it to this phone number.

 

They’d read off a phone number---then the power cut out all across Shibuya, and stayed down until the morning, when the Phantom Thieves’ counter-attack brought the power back and Futaba aired Akira’s response to the threat.

 

To those of you who attacked the Shibuya district. I am the leader of the Phantom Thieves. Our tech master has informed me that you are members of the very conspiracy that Akechi Goro revealed to us four days ago, right before exposing them on live television. In addition, I am aware that you are severely understaffed, due to both our tech master’s counter-attack to your false Medjed last year and our associate’s work changing the hearts of your coworkers. Know this, enemies of Japan. We are protecting Akechi Goro. We will not hand him over. You will never find him. If you put a stop to your efforts, we will leave you in peace. Attempt to reveal our identities, and we will reveal yours instead. Attempt to take control of this district again, and we will shut you down permanently. Attempt to harm any innocents of Japan, and we will personally make sure each and every one of you has a change of heart. We are the Phantom Thieves, protectors of Japan. We are everywhere. We will help those who need it.

 

By noon that day, the Phantom Thieves’ popularity had skyrocketed, and the hackers had not responded.

Notes:

let me know what you think

EDIT (5/23/2022): changed one of Haru's lines in the texting part bc I am a Dumbass (tm) who forgot none of the Thieves know about Goro's relation to Shido

Chapter 7

Summary:

“This isn’t just about saving the helpless anymore,” Akira said. “It’s about protecting innocents, too. I know Futaba and I should have cleared our actions with you guys first, but there wasn’t time. We have to step up. It’s time for us to fulfill a bigger role in society.”

★ ☆ ★

Or: In the aftermath of the hackers’ attack on Shibuya, the Thieves have a very important meeting. An important discovery instills some doubt. Goro reveals a secret to two people.

Notes:

fair warning: this one gets a little tense between the Thieves for a bit. also, mention of a past incident that ended in injury (it's not graphic, don't worry) and a lot of emotional discomfort for one of the characters

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“That was quite the stunt you kids pulled,” Sojiro grumbled, flipping the Leblanc sign to “closed” as the Thieves filed in one by one (Shujin had canceled classes for the day). “I thought I warned you not to get in over your heads.”

 

“We had to do something, ” Akira said. “The people of Tokyo were in danger. Our response did its job.”

 

“For the most part, anyway. The hackers haven’t responded, but that doesn’t mean they’re not planning to,” Futaba said. “Not that I couldn’t stop them before they did.”

 

“But you can’t exactly watch your surveillance channels around the clock,” Ann said. Sojiro muttered something in response as he exited the café, but no one heard what.

 

“And this operation is far beyond the scale of our usual missions,” Yusuke added.

 

“This isn’t just about saving the helpless anymore,” Akira said. “It’s about protecting innocents, too. I know Futaba and I should have cleared our actions with you guys first, but there wasn’t time. We have to step up. It’s time for us to fulfill a bigger role in society.”

 

“Haru and I stopped by Mementos and gave Akechi-kun a new SIM card,” Makoto said. “He’s hidden in a Shibuya station supply closet, protected by Haru’s personal bodyguard---Akechi-kun confirmed himself that the bodyguard isn’t connected to the conspiracy. We can call him to include him in the meeting without revealing our identities to him, so codenames only for this meeting.”

 

“I’ll set up a secure call link,” Futaba said. “Akira gave me his number earlier.”

 

“Alright,” Akira said. “Everyone sit down. We’ve got a lot to talk about.”

 

Futaba made the call and set her phone on the table, screen facing up; Goro picked up on the second ring.

 

“Queen and Noir updated me on the situation,” he said.

 

“Good. We wanted you to be involved in this meeting, since it concerns you as well,” Akira said. “We’ve responded to the hackers, and Oracle pulled together a list of names this morning. None of them have Palaces, but their Shadows are likely in Mementos. I’ll have her send you the list after the meeting.”

 

“I’ll get to work on those immediately,” Goro said. “What else?”

 

Akira took a deep breath.

 

“I said earlier that it’s time for the Phantom Thieves to step up to a larger role in society,” he said. “I realize that I’m asking a lot of you all. Which is why, if any of you would rather not be involved in this new large-scale operation, you’re free to walk out right now.”

 

For almost a full minute, everyone was dead silent.

 

“I know some of you have only been involved with this for a fairly short time,” Akira eventually continued. “Some of you have been with me since the beginning. This job has been a major part of our lives for over a year now. Some of you might not have been here today if it wasn’t for our work. We’ve been through a lot together as the Phantom Thieves. We’ve risked serious injury in our line of duty. But this is getting serious now. If we continue doing this, we’ll be risking our lives. There will be no going back. This mission could take a long time. I expect it to, in fact. If you decide to continue, you’ll be in this for the long run. If you want to leave, we’ll keep you safe.”

 

More silence as everyone processed this.

 

“I, of course, will be continuing as a Phantom Thief for as long as possible. Oracle has already agreed to keep working with me,” Akira said. “Should any of you decide to walk away from all this, we won’t hold it against you. You’ll still be our friend, and we’ll protect you just as much as if you were still working with us as a Phantom Thief.”

 

The Phantom Thieves glanced at each other, waiting for someone to speak first.

 

“I joined this team to help my father,” Haru finally said. “But it’s not just about that anymore. To me, it’s about helping people who are like the old Okumura Haru. People who are in bad situations and don’t even realize it. I won’t let innocent children be treated like objects by their corrupt parents. I won’t let harm come to people with pure hearts. Joker, if you will continue leading to the very end, Noir will follow you.”

 

“I, too, joined this team with a personal mission in mind,” Yusuke said. “But after we finished changing Madarame’s heart, I decided I wouldn’t let fraud and plagiarism persist in this world, as long as I could fight to stop those evils. This oath drives me, and while we have done a lot of good, our mission is not yet complete. I am certainly not about to back down now. If you are to battle those who would steal the hopes and dreams from innocents, Fox will fight next to you.”

 

“I joined this team because I wanted proof that there was still real justice in this world,” Makoto said. “I also wanted to help the students who had gone too deep, who had bitten off more than they could chew, who had decided that even negative attention would be better than no attention at all. That is still my mission. I will fight for anyone whose dreams are in danger. I will fight for anyone who feels like they don’t belong in this world, and I will make sure they can find a place for themselves. If you walk a path that stays true to justice and honor, Queen will walk with you.”

 

“I joined this team to achieve justice for my soulmate,” Ann said. “And it was here that I found my true calling. Helping the helpless, and reminding those who believe they can do nothing that they can be just as powerful as we are. Reminding people to find their own inner strength and use it for good. If you are to keep shining as a bright reminder of that strength, Panther will shine with you.”

 

“I joined this team to find the truth about myself,” Morgana said. “I still haven’t found what I’m looking for, but I found something else: a reason to keep searching. A group of people who promised to support each other through the end of the world, through heaven and through hell. A group of rebels who swore to bring light to the darkest parts of society, and give hope to those who need it most. If you’re going to keep building a world where hope illuminates all, Mona will build with you.”

 

“I never thought I’d join this team, but you guys saved my life,” Sumire said. “I decided to aid in your pursuit of justice. I decided I would never again be weak and afraid. I wanted to help people stand up for themselves and find their own paths in life. I still want to do that. This team brought me to my soulmate, and I swore a long time ago to stand with her no matter what. If you keep running head-on right through every obstacle in your way, Violet will run alongside you.”

 

“I am not technically a part of this team,” Goro said. “But you’ve treated me with kindness. Some of you are willing to accept me into your fold. You’ve already agreed to protect me, and I wish to help you in return. If you’ll have me, I’ll be a loyal ally. I’ll help you with your mission for as long as I can. I’ll make sure that your work thus far won’t be in vain. If you’re to fly towards the better future you believe in, Crow will fly with you.”

 

“I’ve been beside you since the start,” Ryuji said. “We’ve been through hell together. We’ve fought together and fallen down together and stood back up together. We’ve taken this power we have and we’ve used it for good. We’ve defeated countless villains and changed their hearts so that they can become better people. We’ve made the world a better place. And you know I’ve never been one to back down from a challenge. We’ll take the world by storm. If you’re going to stand tall in the face of all adversity, Skull will stand with you.”

 

“Are you guys sure you want to do this?” Akira said. “Again, once we do this, there’s no going back.”

 

“We’re all in this together,” Futaba said. “All of us. We have to do this. We want to do this. This is our mission. We’re with you all the way.”

 

Akira, touched by his friends’ words, felt his eyes begin to water as he said, “Then we’ll proceed.”

 

“With that settled,” Makoto said, “Crow, have you given consideration to my offer?”

 

“To join the Phantom Thieves?” Goro said. “I’d like to, if you all want me.”

 

“I for one think you would make a valuable ally,” Yusuke said. “Kitagawa Yusuke, by the way. An honor.”

 

“You seem very cunning, and quick on your feet,” Ann said. “At least, it seemed that way when Ryuji and I met you the first time. At the TV station three days ago?”

 

There was a brief pause. Then Goro said, “Takamaki-san and Sakamoto-kun?”

 

“You got it, dude,” Ryuji said. “And seeing as our leader’s head over heels for you, I’d say you can’t be that bad of a guy. I’d be glad to work with you.”

 

“Me too,” Morgana piped up. “You’re clearly powerful. You could help us a lot.”

 

“I’d love to have you join us,” Haru said.

 

“So would I,” Sumire added.

 

“Judging from the general consensus,” Futaba said, “I’d say you’re welcome anytime, Crow-boy.”

 

“Any objections?” Makoto asked the group.

 

Everyone shook their heads.

 

“Then welcome to the Phantom Thieves, Crow,” Akira said. “Now, about how we’ll proceed. Oracle, what’s the status on your surveillance networks?”

 

“The hackers have been quiet since our counter-attack. Too quiet, in fact. I think we can expect a second attack sometime within the next twelve hours,” Futaba said. “Just before midnight last night, the conspiracy began assembling and mobilizing search teams, most of which are a mix of conspiracy-controlled police and a few yakuza grunts. Only a few teams managed to deploy before our counter-attack, at which point the conspiracy went quiet for a few hours. About an hour and a half ago, deployment began again, and I’d estimate half a dozen teams of four people each have been sent out since that time, plus the three teams of five who were sent out before the counter-attack. In total, around forty people total searching for Crow.”

 

“Shit, dude, you’re Tokyo’s most wanted man,” Ryuji said, sounding mildly impressed.

 

After a brief pause, Goro’s voice came through the phone again. “Thanks?”

 

“It’s a compliment, yeah. Badass, dude.”

 

“We don’t have too many Mementos requests to complete at the moment. Mishima says the Phan-Site’s been pretty quiet, which is a good sign,” Akira said. “That said, we do have three Palaces we need to complete: the Palaces of Okumura Kunikazu, Niijima Sae, and Shido Masayoshi. Of those three, we’ve confirmed that two are linked to the conspiracy: Okumura and Shido.”

 

“In Okumura’s Palace, we made it almost all the way to the Treasure, where we hit a roadblock,” Makoto said. “Noir speculated that the block may open if we could get a conspiracy member in the Palace with us, and I personally share that speculation. Mona and Oracle have both stated that the Treasure is a short distance beyond that door. All that will be left for us to do after we open the block is to send the calling card and steal the materialized Treasure. In Sae’s Palace, we haven’t done much beyond an initial scouting mission and a brief conversation with the Shadow ruler. I went up to the second floor during my first trip to the Palace, and so far we seem to be facing a series of rigged gambling games, as well as the collection of certain tokens that will be required to reach higher floors. I suspect it will take a while to unrig those games and earn enough tokens to proceed in the Palace. Our group has not yet infiltrated Shido’s Palace at all. Crow, is there any information you can provide us regarding his Palace?”

 

“I can,” Goro said. “As Joker is already aware, I awakened to my second Persona, Robin Hood, within Shido’s Palace. I have the keywords and a general sense of the layout. As a member of the conspiracy, I was given easier access to certain parts of the Palace than I would have if I hadn’t been a part of that group. Since I’ve turned traitor, though, there’s no guarantee I can provide you with that same access I could have provided you in the past, within Shido’s Palace or Okumura’s Palace. To get to the Treasure room in Shido’s Palace, you must obtain five letters of introduction from Shadow-Cognitive hybrids of five conspiracy members. I have their names and can guide you to their locations within the Palace. One of these is a highly dangerous yakuza cleaner, and he will likely be the last one you face, so be extremely careful when dealing with him. Then you’ll send your calling card and take the Treasure.”

 

“I’m afraid I was rather hoping you might be able to help us with my father’s Palace,” Haru admitted. “I know this may be a pointless question, but are there any other conspiracy members who might be willing to aid us?”

 

To everyone’s surprise, Goro said, “I can think of one in particular. He’s a younger one; I used to work alongside him. He doesn’t really know about the Metaverse or changing hearts, but if you were to explain things to him, I’m certain he’d be willing to help. I can send his name to Oracle.”

 

“Do you think he could turn completely, if he knew our mission?” Yusuke said.

 

“I won’t make promises, but there’s a chance,” Goro said. “To be honest, he’s quite similar to Violet.”

 

“I’m sure we’ll get along wonderfully, then,” Haru said. “No one could dislike Violet. She’s such a bright and lovely person.”

 

“Gay,” Futaba said.

 

“So are you,” Makoto pointed out.

 

“So are the rest of us,” Ann said. “Except Fox, Skull, and Mona, I suppose.”

 

“No, I am gay as well,” Yusuke said.

 

“And I’m bi,” Ryuji said, “so other than Mona, I’d say we’re all gay.”

 

“Maybe we should focus?” Sumire said, although she was smiling slightly at the group’s antics.

 

“Yes, we absolutely should,” Akira said. “Now then. Crow, how long do you think we have until Shido makes his next move?”

 

“I guarantee he already has,” Goro said. “And it’s not a good sign if your Oracle didn’t already know that.”

 

The other Thieves turned to look at Futaba, who was fidgeting nervously with a lock of her orange hair.

 

“I don’t want to alarm you guys,” she said, “but an encoded message went out an hour ago. I wasn’t able to crack it until almost forty minutes after it was sent. It’s a warrant for Crow’s deliverance to the conspiracy, dead or alive. The bounty is a hundred fifty thousand yen.”

 

A hush fell over the group as they considered the implications.

 

A warrant for Akechi Goro’s deliverance to the conspiracy.

 

A bounty of 150,000 yen.

 

Dead or alive.

 

And, possibly most worrying of all: A code that had taken Futaba almost 40 minutes to crack.

 

It was so unprecedented that the mere idea of a code existing that Futaba couldn’t break almost scared them more than the message itself. Futaba could break any code. Anything tech-related, she was certain to complete without fail. She’d never met a digital challenge that she couldn’t surmount with ease---until today. Until now.

 

The conspiracy wanted Goro gone. They were doing their best to make sure it happened. And their best was enough to give even Futaba a challenge.

 

Ryuji’s words seemed to echo through the silence: You’re Tokyo’s most wanted man.

 

“I think it may be best if Crow were to return to Mementos for today,” Haru eventually said.

 

“I agree,” Goro said. “Oracle, if you send me the list of targets, I’ll get to work on those right away.”

 

“I’ll scout out my sister’s Palace again. Since we have three Palaces to complete, and a fairly short time in which to complete them, I think it’s best if we make all the progress we can,” Makoto said. “We may need to divide and conquer at some point.”

 

“I’ll start designing a Metaverse-compatible SIM card, and I’ll run a background check on Crow’s conspiracy friend once I have his name,” Futaba said, a little quieter than normal. “Noir, if you give me your bodyguard’s name, I can wire him a payment for keeping Crow safe. Guys, from here on out, stick to chat unless you absolutely need to call someone, and if you’re going to call them, let me know first so I can set up a secure channel. We can’t take unnecessary risks. Decline every call that’s not from a number you know and trust.”

 

Some of the Thieves glanced at Akira, who said, “Why are you looking at me? You heard her.”

 

“You’re the leader,” Morgana said.

 

“This isn’t a dictatorship,” Akira said, taken aback. “She’s my sister, and your friend. If anything, I’d say it would be more reasonable to listen to her than to me. Some high-level boss code giving her some trouble isn’t going to change her trustworthiness and skill.”

 

“We know,” Ann said. “We just thought you might have had something to add?”

 

“Oh. No, I think Oracle, Queen, and Crow pretty much said it all. We’ll reconvene inside Mementos tomorrow, so that Crow doesn’t have to leave. I need to bring him more supplies anyway,” Akira said.

 

“Wait. Before you hang up,” Goro said, “I’d like to speak with Joker and Oracle.”

 

“The number that called you is Oracle’s,” Akira said. “We’re not leaving Leblanc tonight. The rest of you, get home safe. Keep your heads down at school. Remember Oracle’s instructions.”

 

“We’ll see you later, then,” Makoto said, and she led the rest of the Thieves out of Leblanc---all except Sumire, who hovered by the door even after Haru carried Morgana outside.

 

“Goodbye, Crow-senpai,” Sumire said. “Stay safe.”

 

After only a brief pause, Goro replied, “You too, Violet-san.”

 

Sumire left the café, quietly shutting the door behind her. Silence fell inside Leblanc.

 

“Oracle-san, I owe you an apology,” Goro finally said. “I shouldn’t have worded my response to Joker’s question the way I did. I didn’t mean to express doubt in your abilities. All I meant was that the conspiracy might be more powerful and more competent than we had believed. I have complete faith in your skills based on your brother’s undying belief in you and the evidence of your talent that I’ve witnessed with my own eyes. I’m sorry I implied otherwise.”

 

Futaba didn’t reply immediately, pulling her jacket tighter around herself like a safety blanket. Akira, who was seated on the other side of the table, bit his lip slightly.

 

“Come here, Futaba,” Akira said, patting the seat beside him. His precious sister didn’t hesitate to slide into the booth seat beside him; Akira wrapped his arm around her, providing her with another level of security. After only a few moments, he felt Futaba’s own smaller arm snake around him as well.

 

“Are you okay, Oracle-san?” Goro said.

 

Futaba looked down at the table instead of at her phone or at Akira, but she mumbled anyway, “Yeah.”

 

Akira didn’t believe her, and he knew Goro didn’t either, but they both chose to let it slide.

 

“I know Panther said the group was looking at you in case you had something else to say in addition to Oracle-san’s words,” Goro said, “but I have to ask. Has leadership ever been an issue in the group before?”

 

“Not really. Skull, Panther, and Mona all wanted me to lead them, so I agreed,” Akira said. “After she joined, Queen took on something of a leadership position as well. She’s our group mom. Oracle takes charge sometimes, too, since she’s our navigator. She and Mona disagree on occasion---they both have navigation capabilities; Oracle’s are stronger---but it’s never been serious. I think we’re all just tense.”

 

This wasn’t, strictly speaking, fully true, but it was probably better than admitting that part of the reason for Morgana’s frequent visits to Haru was because too many days with Futaba had led to a fairly heated argument that ended with him scratching her on the shoulder. It was the only time Morgana had ever harmed anyone that wasn’t a Shadow or a Cognitive, and he had apologized immediately and profusely, but it had been decided that Akira and Haru would begin what was basically shared custody of their not-a-cat, to prevent tensions from rising again. Morgana liked spending time with Haru, anyway, so he would sometimes stay with her for a few weeks at a time. Akira didn’t really know what Futaba and Morgana had argued about, having only arrived in the aftermath, but there had been an undercurrent of tension in almost every conversation between the two since the argument, and he strongly suspected that whatever the issue, it had never been completely resolved.

 

In any case, Futaba didn’t correct him, and he didn’t expect her to.

 

“Everyone likes Oracle,” Akira added. “She’s our second-youngest member, after Violet. Both she and Violet are like our collective younger sisters. They’re incredible, though. We try our best not to treat them like children, because they’re really not. They’re only a year younger than me, and they’re easily just as powerful as the rest of us, if not more so.”

 

Futaba burrowed further into Akira’s embrace, turning her face away from the phone; Akira began running his fingers through his sister’s soft hair.

 

“Actually, I owe you another apology as well, Oracle-san,” Goro said. “This one, I don’t really expect you to accept. But you have a right to know the truth, and to hear it from me. I won’t convince you to feel one way or the other about me; I just want to give you the facts.”

 

Akira knew what was coming, and he took Futaba’s delicate hand into his own slightly larger hand; Futaba seemed to know something serious was coming and squeezed his hand tightly.

 

“Just tell me,” Futaba said.

 

Akira heard Goro exhale on the other end of the line.

 

“Oracle-san. I was not just a member of the conspiracy,” Goro said quietly. “I was the Black Mask. I am responsible for every recorded psychotic break and mental shutdown. And the first mental shutdown I ever performed was on a woman named Isshiki Wakaba. Your mother.”

 

There was a gasp from the other side of Leblanc’s door, and Akira looked up sharply.

 

“Who’s there?” he called, and Futaba looked up at that: without meaning to, Akira had switched into what his friends called the “Joker voice”---sharp, powerful, commanding.

 

Sumire re-entered the café with wide eyes, a hand over her mouth.

 

“I’m so sorry, Akira-senpai,” she cried out the moment she made eye contact with him. “I was worried about Futaba, I had a feeling she wasn’t okay, she was giving off such strong waves of emotion, I had to come back, I had to---I didn’t know!---”

 

“Calm down,” Akira said.

 

Sumire didn’t seem to hear him. She couldn’t seem to stop talking, in fact. “I just needed to know she was okay, she wasn’t answering my texts, I turned around as soon as I sensed her emotions---I didn’t mean to eavesdrop; I just arrived and was about to knock---”

 

This time, the “Joker voice” was fully intentional when Akira said, “Sumire! Calm down.”

 

She fell silent, eyes still wide. Futaba raised her head just enough to look at her soulmate with one eye.

 

“You don’t have to explain yourself to me,” Akira said, gentler. “I’m not mad. You had every right to come back the moment you sensed Futaba’s emotions.”

 

“I can leave if you want,” Sumire said hurriedly. “I just had to make sure she was okay.”

 

“You’re welcome to stay,” Akira replied. “Futaba? Do you want Sumire to stay?”

 

Futaba mumbled something that no one heard.

 

“Can you repeat that?”

 

“Sumi can stay,” she said.

 

“Goro?” Akira said.

 

“I have no objections,” Goro said. “She’s your sister’s soulmate and your dear friend. She would have found out at some point anyway.”

 

“Sit down,” Akira urged Sumire. “Futaba, would you like to switch to sitting by Sumire, or---?”

 

As he said it, Futaba’s grip on him tightened, which he took as a sign that she wasn’t moving.

 

“Sit on my other side,” Futaba said to her soulmate. “We’ll fit; it’s fine.”

 

“You heard the girl,” Akira said.

 

Sumire came over and slid into the booth on Futaba’s other side and took Futaba’s empty hand.

 

“Hello again, Yoshizawa-san,” Goro said (they had somehow silently agreed to stop using codenames).

 

“Hello, Akechi-senpai,” Sumire said. “I’m sorry for hearing your secret when it wasn’t meant for me.”

 

“Don’t worry about it,” Goro said. “Futaba-san. I made a lot of mistakes. But I need you to know that Isshiki Wakaba has always been, and most likely will always be, my greatest regret. She was a good woman, and I took her from you. I’m so sorry.”

 

If Futaba had been more like Ryuji, she might have cursed at Goro’s words. If she’d been more like Makoto, she would have coldly told him to stay away from her. If she’d been someone else entirely, she might have said she hated Goro for what he’d done. But she was Futaba, with her incredibly welcoming and compassionate heart, so what she actually did was very different.

 

She didn’t cry, although her eyes were watering slightly. Instead she tilted her chin up and said, “You’re my brother’s soulmate, and you seem like a pretty cool guy. And I know a lot of what you did was because of Shido, not just for fun or anything. So here’s the deal. I’ll forgive you---on one condition. You always, always stay true to my brother, no matter what. You stick with him through everything. He needs help, you help him. He needs support, you support him. He already trusts you with his life, so you’d better prove yourself worthy of it. And you’d better swear it on whatever’s most important to you. Got it?”

 

“You shouldn’t forgive me so easily,” Goro said, sounding rather choked.

 

“Swear it,” Futaba said.

 

“All right. I swear it on my Personas, Loki and Robin Hood; I swear it on the lives of yourself, Akira, and Yoshizawa-san; I swear it on my soulmate bond; I swear it on my own late mother,” Goro said. “And I swear it on the hope that one day, in the future, I might be able to truly earn the compassion you’ve given me.”

 

“Stay true to Akira, and you’ll be fine,” was Futaba’s answer.

 

“I’m sorry for reacting the way I did, Akechi-senpai,” Sumire said, absentmindedly rubbing circles on the back of Futaba’s hand with her thumb. “I was just surprised, that’s all. But as long as Futaba forgives you, I will, too. And besides, I also think you’re pretty cool.”

 

Those two have such good hearts, Akira thought fondly. Perfect for each other.

 

They certainly make quite the pair, came Arsène’s approving response.

 

Do you think Goro and I will turn out to have as strong of a bond as they do?

 

I guarantee it, my thief. You two match each other well.

 

“I don’t deserve to know any of you,” Goro said. “I thank you for your kindness and for your willingness to accept me. For now, though, I must return to Mementos.”

 

“Of course,” Akira said. “Stay safe down there, Goro.”

 

“I will,” Goro said, and he hung up. A few moments later, Futaba’s phone received a message.

 

“You can answer it,” Futaba said to Akira. “You have my password, anyway.”

 

Akira nodded and unlocked the phone (the code was the exact date she met Sumire the first time).

 

 

the-OG-medjed, prince-of-crows

 

prince-of-crows: The young man’s name is Yano Kenshin.

prince-of-crows: Thank you again for your forgiveness, Futaba-san.

the-OG-medjed: i’ll have her run a background check on the guy tomorrow. gonna let her rest tonight

the-OG-medjed: this is akira btw

prince-of-crows: Ah. Okay.

prince-of-crows: Tell Futaba-san I hope she rests well.

 

“Goro says he hopes you rest well and thanks you again for your forgiveness,” Akira said as he turned the screen off and set the phone back on the table. “He sent the name of his contact, too. I told him you’d run a background check on him in the morning.”

 

“I can run it tonight,” Futaba protested, reaching for her laptop. “Just let me pull up my---”

 

“No. You’re resting tonight,” Akira said. The way he said it left no room for argument. “You’ve had quite the day already. Sumire, you’re welcome to stay over. I’ll sleep up in the attic---”

 

“Stay,” Futaba and Sumire said at the same time.

 

“Are you sure? I wouldn’t want to impose---”

 

“You’re not imposing,” Futaba said. “We’ll just have a big cuddle pile on your bed, since it’s bigger than mine. We’ll watch the original Featherman movie.”

 

“You need to rest, Futaba---”

 

“I’m not resting unless both of you hang out with me, bitch,” Futaba said, “and since we all know Sumi’s staying, that leaves you.”

 

“Come on, Akira-senpai, just for tonight,” Sumire said. “It’ll help Futaba relax.”

 

Akira sighed in defeat. “All right. Let’s go back to the house. Futaba, you can go ahead and load up the Featherman movie on the TV in my room if you want.”

 

Futaba cheered; she and Sumire both slid out of the booth and raced out of Leblanc, laughing. Akira smiled, filled with warmth at his sister and her soulmate.

 

When he checked the time on his phone, he found one new message waiting for him.

 

 

joker-ace, prince-of-crows

 

prince-of-crows: Good night, Akira.

 

Even knowing Goro probably wouldn’t see it for a while, Akira sent a reply.

 

 

joker-ace: good night goro

joker-ace: stay safe

Notes:

this escalated quickly

Chapter 8

Summary:

“You’re a good match for him,” Kenshin said. “You both have secrets. I hope you can learn to bear them together.”

“My secret is actually the reason we’re here,” Akira said. “Yano Kenshin. I’m not just Akechi Goro’s soulmate. I’m the leader of the Phantom Thieves. And I need your help.”

★ ☆ ★

Or: Goro spends time with his Personas. Akira and Sumire help Futaba rest, then have a conversation of their own. Futaba continues to surprise Goro. Goro introduces Akira and Haru to Yano Kenshin.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Hiding within Mementos had been difficult when Goro had just started it, but it had gotten easier over the past few days. He’d taken up residence in the rest area in the path of Kaitul and had figured out how to close and reopen, as well as lock and unlock, the doors to the rest area. He’d locked one of the doors immediately and left the other to act as his entryway. The sleeping bag Akira had brought him was spread across several seats along one side of the rest area; the seats across from the sleeping bag held the cooler of food, the books, and the bag with the rest of the basic necessities Akira had delivered. During the day, Goro would leave the rest area with some food and travel throughout Mementos, changing the hearts of minor conspiracy members. At night, he would return and climb into his sleeping bag with more food or a water bottle. Loki would materialize and stand guard at the door of the rest area, and Robin Hood would whisper stories from when he had been just a righteous thief in Nottingham, far removed from distorted desires and other selves.

 

Sometimes Robin told him other stories, too---most of them he didn’t recognize, but eventually he realized they were the stories of the other Thieves’ Personas: Arsène and Zorro and Captain Kidd, Carmen and Goemon and Johanna, Necronomicon and Milady and Cendrillon. Even a few of Loki’s stories were shared with him; whenever Robin started telling one of those, Loki wouldn’t say anything, but he would give off a wave of approval. In any case, Robin was a good storyteller, and his stories helped Goro relax until he could fall asleep (it had taken seven stories the first time; now, it took only three or four).

 

Tonight, after sending a “good night” message to Akira and returning to Mementos, Goro knew he wouldn’t be able to sleep for a while---the details of the Phantom Thieves meeting, the knowledge that he was still very much in danger, and Futaba’s distress were still on his mind.

 

You certainly had quite the day, Robin said, faintly amused.

 

That’s one word for it, Goro replied with a humorless smile.

 

Necronomicon’s navi has forgiven you. You should be happy.

 

I don’t deserve her forgiveness and you know it.

 

You can earn her forgiveness. Is that not enough? Robin pointed out. You are better than you believe, prince.

 

Hey, I’m curious about something, Goro suddenly said. You call me your prince, and you called Futaba-san Necronomicon’s navi. Why?

 

Robin laughed at his curiosity, but not unkindly. Each of us---the Thieves’ “other selves”---have our own nicknames for our wielders. You are my prince. Necronomicon calls Futaba her navi. Johanna calls Makoto her queen, although that is perhaps not a surprise. Goemon calls Yusuke his artiste. They are all different. We use those nicknames to refer to wielders who are not our own, as well.

 

So you can communicate with the Thieves’ Personas, too?

 

All of us can communicate with each other as long as we are materialized.

 

And the other Thieves? Can you speak to them?

 

You are the only human I am able to speak with.

 

Goro considered this information, then decided, You guys are even more powerful than I thought.

 

Robin surged with pride. Thank you, my prince.

 

Goro warped back to the rest area and climbed into his sleeping bag without reaching for food. Loki materialized before Goro had to ask, taking up his usual guard post.

 

Thank you, Goro told him.

 

Loki didn’t answer verbally, but he did send a wave of acknowledgement.

 

Hey, Loki. I know you’re still not too happy with me, but can you please talk to me at least?

 

To his surprise, Loki actually answered this time. What is there to talk about?

 

Oh, come on. I just want to have a peaceful conversation.

 

A brief pause.

 

Please? Goro added.

 

Loki sighed.

 

You started to accept my darkness today, when you talked to the navi.

 

It was so unusual to hear Loki use a nickname for anyone that Goro almost didn’t answer.

 

You called her navi, too, he said, surprised. I didn’t think you liked nicknames.

 

Does it matter? Loki said.

 

I suppose not. Anyways. I promised I wouldn’t renounce you, and I won’t.

 

Yes, but you also hadn’t yet accepted my power, Loki said. Your conversation with the navi---it helped you begin to do it.

 

Futaba-san is too kind to be around someone like me, Goro sighed.

 

You would rather she hate you than forgive you? Robin asked him.

 

Yes. No. I don’t know, Goro said helplessly. I don’t want her to forgive me, but at the same time...I’m tired of being hated, Robin. So many people hate me for what I’ve done, whether they know me or not, and I deserve it, but I’m tired of it.

 

You don’t deserve it, prince, and you never have, Robin said. No matter what you’ve done.

 

I don’t believe you, but thanks anyway, Goro said.

 

Your self-hatred may very well consume you, knight.

 

What did you just call me, Loki? Goro asked his original Persona, surprised.

 

Don’t get used to it.

 

I believe he called you his “knight”, Robin said with a slight laugh.

 

Oh, shut up, Loki muttered, but it held no real malice.

 

Grinning, Goro said, Robin, can you tell me another story about Loki?

 

As you wish, prince.

 

Robin began telling him about one of Loki’s chaotic adventures. After a little while, Loki himself even joined in the retelling, and the trio spent the evening laughing at each other and sharing memories of happier pasts---before Robin and Loki were manifestations of rebellion, and before Goro became a villain.

 

★ ☆ ★

 

Just as Futaba had suggested, the trio ended up cuddled together on Akira’s bed, watching the original Featherman movie. They’d been discussing the movie as they watched, at least until Futaba, sandwiched between Sumire and Akira, had fallen asleep. Sumire and Akira had kept watching until the end, and when Futaba didn’t wake up, Sumire laughed quietly, expression soft as she gazed down on her soulmate.

 

“She looks so peaceful,” she said quietly.

 

“Come on. Let’s get her on her back so she can sleep more comfortably,” Akira whispered back.

 

The pair gently shifted Futaba until she was on her back atop Akira’s bed. When Akira started to pull away, though, Futaba’s hand reached out and sleepily grabbed his arm (it took a few tries).

 

“Don’t leave,” she mumbled without opening her eyes. “Stay here, both of you.”

 

Unable to resist his adorable sleepy sister, Akira shared a glance with Sumire, then climbed back onto the bed between Futaba and the wall; Sumire did the same on Futaba’s other side. Futaba’s breaths slowed again as she drifted back into unconsciousness.

 

“Sleep well, sis,” Akira murmured as he interlaced his fingers with Futaba’s.

 

She didn’t answer, already asleep again.

 

Akira couldn’t fall asleep as quickly, and he found himself staring up at his bedroom ceiling, thinking about Goro and wondering if he and Goro would someday have as strong a bond as Sumire and Futaba did. After several minutes of this, he felt a hand mess with his mop of black hair, and he turned to see Sumire watching him.

 

“Can’t sleep?” she asked him, messing with his hair again. “What’s on your mind, Akira-senpai?”

 

“You don’t have to call me ‘senpai’, Sumire,” Akira said. Then he sighed. “I was just thinking how lucky you two are, to have developed such a strong bond so quickly.”

 

“You’re wondering if you’ll ever have that kind of bond with Akechi-senpai?” Sumire guessed.

 

Akira nodded. “You two are so perfect for each other. I’ve only known Goro for a few days, and I can’t even spend as much time with him as I’d like to, seeing as he’s constantly in danger.”

 

“Akechi-senpai is a good guy,” Sumire said. “I can tell you already mean more to him than he wants to admit. He walked away from the conspiracy because of you, didn’t he?”

 

“Apparently my life would have been in danger once the conspiracy knew who I was,” Akira said. “I would have been used as leverage against Goro. I could have been tortured or even killed. He was going to kill me first, to make sure Shido couldn’t do that to me. I suggested he leave the conspiracy; he told me they’d kill him before he ever got the chance to reveal them. So I said we could reveal them now, then get Goro to Mementos to hide out for a while. It was the only place that the conspiracy couldn’t reach.”

 

“I’d suspected as much,” Sumire admitted. “Something just didn’t add up about Akechi-senpai hiding in Mementos when the Black Mask could also access Mementos. So I guess it made sense that they could have been the same person. He’s always carried burdens with him. I don’t know why he became the Black Mask, but I’m sure he had a good reason.”

 

“You and Futaba both have such good hearts,” Akira said. “You’re like a sister to me, too, you know.”

 

“And you’re a wonderful brother, Akira,” Sumire said with a gentle smile. “Don’t worry. I’m sure that you and Goro have a bright future ahead of you. It just might take a while to get there.”

 

“Thank you, Sumire,” Akira said. “That means a lot to me.”

 

“I’m always here to support you,” Sumire replied. “Come on. Get some rest. Our newest job begins tomorrow, remember? We’ll have a lot to do.”

 

★ ☆ ★

 

Goro didn’t remember falling asleep, but when he woke up again, Loki had already disappeared.

 

Morning already? Goro asked him.

 

You’ll have visitors soon, remember? Loki said.

 

Oh. Right. The Thieves are coming here today.

 

Goro warped back to the Mementos entrance and leaned against the wall, arms crossed.

 

I hope Futaba-san is feeling better today.

 

I’m sure she is, Robin reassured him. The navi is a bright soul. Nothing keeps her down for long.

 

I thought you couldn’t communicate with her?

 

I know Necronomicon. If the navi is anything like her, I know she’ll be fine.

 

Are all Persona-users similar to their Personas? Goro wondered.

 

As the navi said, awakening to a Persona is becoming one with your Shadow, Robin said. And since a Shadow is a part of you, it shares certain qualities with you. Necronomicon was always extraordinarily smart, and almost always happy. I would expect her navi to share some of her traits.

 

Just as you share some of our traits, Loki added.

 

Are you in a better mood today, Loki?

 

Are you any closer to accepting my darkness?

 

Something in the way he said it made Goro laugh slightly. Is that a yes?

 

“Hey, Crow-boy!”

 

I told you the navi would be fine, Robin said as Futaba led the Thieves over to where Goro was waiting.

 

“Hello, Oracle-san,” Goro said. “Did you rest well?”

 

“Yep! I made Joker and Violet stay with me,” Futaba said.

 

“She passed out watching the original Featherman movie,” Akira added. “Hey there. I’ve got more supplies for you.”

 

“I’ll bring them down to the rest area after our meeting,” Goro said. “Thank you. Hello, Thieves.”

 

“You’re a Thief too, you know,” Ann pointed out.

 

“I suppose you’re right,” Goro said. “Have there been any updates?”

 

“I ran a background check on your conspiracy guy,” Futaba said. “He’s clear. Seems to really look up to you, too, so as long as you’re the one to approach him, I bet he’ll listen. I shut down the warrant on you this morning, and set up a program to alert me if they attempt to send out another one. So far, they’ve only tried it once more, and I was able to block it pretty quickly, since it was made with the same code. It’s only a matter of time until they change the code, though. Oh, and I made you the first-ever prototype for a Metaverse-compatible SIM card. I ran it through a few tests earlier and it seems to work fine, but let me know if it has any problems.”

 

She said this all very fast, and as she finished the last bit she tossed a small object towards him; Goro caught it by the tips of his fingers and turned it over, inspecting it. It looked like any other SIM card, save for a hand-drawn symbol on the card body: the icon of the hacker Alibaba.

 

“Alibaba,” Goro said. “That’s you, isn’t it? You’re the hacker Alibaba.”

 

“Even better,” Futaba said with a grin. “You may have guessed already, but I’m the original Medjed, too.”

 

“You’re---wow.” Goro shook his head, amazed. “If the conspiracy knew they were defeated by the original Medjed---or that the original Medjed was a sixteen-year-old girl---they’d lose their shit. You’re incredible, Oracle-san. If also mildly terrifying.”

 

He inserted the SIM card into his phone, then turned it on and unlocked it. To his surprise, he had a message waiting for him---Akira’s response to the “good night” message he’d sent earlier.

 

“Thank you, Oracle-san,” Goro said. “It seems to work fine.”

 

“Yeah, but it could still have bugs,” Futaba insisted. “I’ll check over the plans again, see if I can improve anything. Expect a second prototype within a week.”

 

“You designed this, ran a background check on Kenshin, shut down the warrant, set up an alert program for any future warrants, and blocked a new warrant, all in the time since the call yesterday?” Goro said.

 

“That’s Oracle for you,” Morgana said. Goro still wasn’t used to the weird bipedal cat thing, but he could tell the other Thieves trusted Morgana with their lives, so Goro decided to just run with it.

 

He remembered what Robin had said: Necronomicon was always extraordinarily smart, and almost always happy. I would expect her navi to share some of her traits. It seemed to be accurate.

 

“Now then. To business,” Makoto said. “I don’t have navigation abilities, but I scouted out my sister’s Palace again, and I’m thinking there must be some sort of control room where we can disable the rigging for the casino games. Oracle’s expertise will likely be needed.”

 

“You said we might have to divide and conquer,” Akira said. “I hate to split us up, but you’re right. We need to get these Palaces done. Queen, you’ll lead the team infiltrating your sister’s Palace. Noir, would you rather join her, or did you want to lead the team infiltrating your father’s Palace?”

 

“I know Queen can do what she needs to do,” Haru said. “I’ll work on finishing up my father’s Palace, but I will not lead the team, since I’ve never actually stolen a Palace Treasure before.”

 

“Then Mona will lead the Okumura’s Palace team,” Akira said. “Mona has navigation abilities too, but hopefully you won’t need them. Oracle, you’ll go with Queen. As for Shido’s Palace---”

 

“I too have some navigation abilities,” Goro said, “although I’m sure they’re nowhere near as strong as Oracle’s seem to be.”

 

“Then you’ll lead the Shido’s Palace team,” Akira said, “and I’ll go with you.”

 

“Where d’you want the rest of us?” Ryuji asked.

 

Akira raised a hand to his chin in consideration. Then he said, “Panther, you’ll go with Mona’s group. Fox, you’ll go with Queen’s group. Skull, Violet, you’ll come with Crow and myself. After changing Okumura’s heart, I want Mona and Noir to join Queen’s group, and Panther will join our group. We’ll start our respective infiltrations after school tomorrow. Crow, we’ll come pick you up, and you can lead us to Shido’s Palace.”

 

“Come prepared,” Goro said. “It will be a challenging Palace.”

 

“How’s it going with the minor conspiracy members, Crow?” Makoto said.

 

“Oh shit!” Futaba said, slapping a hand to her forehead. “I forgot to send you the list!”

 

“Language,” Akira said, but it held no malice.

 

“Yeah, yeah. Sorry. Here---”

 

Futaba pulled out a handwritten list of names and handed it to Goro, who nodded his thanks and placed it in his pocket.

 

“I’ve changed several more hearts,” Goro said. “I’m assuming none of them have gone through yet?”

 

“Not that we know of,” Yusuke said.

 

“That’s fine. Give it some time,” Makoto said. “It’ll happen. Thank you for helping out like this.”

 

“It’s the least I can do,” Goro said.

 

“There’s not much else we need to discuss today,” Akira said. “Keep your heads down in school, don’t draw attention to yourselves, the usual stuff. Good luck with your Palace missions, everyone.”

 

“Wait,” Goro said. “I’ll leave the Metaverse and meet with Yano Kenshin in person. Joker, I’ll introduce you two. Then he can help Mona’s group with Okumura’s Palace.”

 

“I’ll come with you as well,” Haru said. “I would like to meet this Yano-san.”

 

“Then the three of us will meet with Yano-san,” Akira said. “The rest of you, meeting adjourned. Do whatever you need to do.”

 

“Good luck, everybody,” Makoto said.

 

★ ☆ ★

 

On the top floor of Mementos, after everyone else had left, Haru and Akira crowded around Goro as he pulled out his phone and messaged Kenshin.

 

 

prince-of-crows, kenshin-impact

 

prince-of-crows: Yano Kenshin? This is Akechi Goro. I need to talk to you.

 

Kenshin responded surprisingly quickly.

 

 

kenshin-impact: Akechi-san? I thought you had gone missing.

prince-of-crows: Long story. Can we meet in-person? I want to introduce you to some people.

kenshin-impact: Sure. Where are we meeting?

prince-of-crows: I don’t suppose you’re in Shibuya?

kenshin-impact: I can be.

prince-of-crows: Great. Meet me in the station square.

prince-of-crows: I’m in disguise, so you may not recognize me. I’m accompanied by a boy with messy black hair and a girl with fluffy pink hair.

 

“Excuse me?” Akira said, mildly offended. “My hair is not messy, it’s stylishly ruffled. I do not have messy hair.”

 

Haru stifled a laugh.

 

 

kenshin-impact: I’ll be there, Akechi-san.

prince-of-crows: I ask that you be discreet. We will both be in great danger.

kenshin-impact: I’ll do my best.

prince-of-crows: That’s all I ask. Thank you, Kenshin.

prince-of-crows: And remember, if you don’t want me to use honorifics, you’ve got to do the same.

kenshin-impact: Ah! Sorry, Akechi.

kenshin-impact: I’ll be in the station square in ten minutes.

 

★ ☆ ★

 

Yano Kenshin was around the same age as Goro, if a few months younger. He kept his dark hair short and neat, and he had elegant chocolate-brown eyes that always seemed to have a certain light in them. He attended some online school and as such wore no uniform; instead of wearing standard black suits like many of the other conspiracy members, he favored a suit of a royal sapphire shade that fit his torso extremely well. He had a certain smile that never showed itself around the conspiracy; Goro himself had only been graced with it a few times. If Goro had been the type to become infatuated easily, he probably would have found Kenshin rather attractive.

 

Kenshin had only been with the conspiracy for a year, and it seemed to have aged him prematurely, but however little he smiled, he always carried a sort of hope with him, and while he never actually voiced that hope, Goro knew what it was---a hope that someday, all the things he’d been ordered to do would help make the world a better place.

 

Goro had had that hope, once. Not anymore.

 

When Kenshin entered the station square, Goro recognized him immediately; he was of course wearing his royal sapphire-colored suit and looking around the square, expression mildly confused. His gaze slid right over Goro, but it did catch on Akira, who raised a hand in greeting. Kenshin came over immediately, sliding his phone into his pocket.

 

“Kenshin,” Goro greeted quietly. “This is Kurusu Akira, and a friend of his, Okumura Haru. Akira, Okumura-san, this is Yano Kenshin.”

 

“A pleasure to meet you,” Haru said, shaking Kenshin’s hand.

 

“Okumura Foods’ corporate heiress?” Kenshin asked her, raising an eyebrow. “You’re...not quite what I expected, Okumura-san. You do, however, look as lovely as I’ve been told.”

 

“I’m afraid flattery will get you nowhere, Yano-san,” Haru said with a slight laugh. “I’m a lesbian.”

 

“That’s just as well, since I’m demisexual,” Kenshin said. “And you---Kurusu-san---you must be Akechi’s soulmate, am I correct?”

 

“What makes you think that?” Akira said as he too shook Kenshin’s hand.

 

Kenshin almost smiled. “You’ve got that same spark Akechi does. You have a will to fight, and you’re not afraid to do what you must to win that fight. That fire in your eyes---not a day went by that I didn’t see that same fire in Akechi’s eyes when we worked together. The difference, I think, is this: Akechi was always fighting against something. You---you’re fighting for something. There’s something you want to protect, and it means more to you than your own justice.”

 

“Their justice is my justice,” Akira said.

 

“You’re a good match for him,” Kenshin said. “You both have secrets. I hope you can learn to bear them together.”

 

“My secret is actually the reason we’re here,” Akira said. “Yano Kenshin. I’m not just Akechi Goro’s soulmate. I’m the leader of the Phantom Thieves. And I need your help.”

 

“My help? What could I possibly help with?”

 

“Yano-san. I too am a Phantom Thief,” Haru said. “We are currently at work changing my father’s heart. However, there is a...block, of sorts, that is preventing us from completing the mission. We believe this block may open for a member of the conspiracy that my father is a part of. Put simply, we would like to take you with us on our next infiltration, so that you may open the block for us.”

 

“Infiltration?” Kenshin said, brow furrowing. “You mean you actually steal stuff?”

 

“Not exactly. It’s a little hard to explain,” Akira said. “Tell you what. We’ll show you. It will only take a moment. Stay close to us. Goro, do you want the honors?”

 

In response, Goro pulled out his phone and activated the Meta-Nav.

 

With the familiar white, red, and gold prince suit wrapping around him, flanked by his daring phantom thief soulmate and a smiling corporate-heiress-slash-musketeer with a sharp axe, as Kenshin stared at them in awe, Goro almost felt like a real champion of justice.

 

“Holy shit,” Kenshin whispered.

 

Akira smirked. “Welcome to Mementos.”

 

“You said you’d thought I’d gone missing,” Goro said. “In truth, I’ve been hiding here, and will for the most part continue to do so until it is safe for me to return to the real world. Only certain people can enter this area---those with a Metaverse Navigator app on their phone. Each Phantom Thief has one of these navigation apps and can enter this dimension---the Metaverse---at will. In this dimension, humanity’s distorted desires can manifest, and if they manifest, they can be ‘stolen’ from them. This process is called a change of heart. For example, when the Phantom Thieves changed the heart of Kaneshiro Junya, they stole his distorted desires from within the Metaverse, and that in turn carried over to the real world. It was the same when I changed the heart of Hara Yori.”

 

“That was you? You’re Crow?” Kenshin said, turning to him.

 

“The very same,” Goro said. “I’ve joined the Phantom Thieves now, and I’ve been helping with changing the hearts of small-time targets, whose hearts can be changed from within Mementos, this area.”

 

“Sometimes, though, if the distortion in someone’s heart grows particularly strong, it separates from this area and forms what’s known as a Palace, ruled by a ‘Shadow’ of the distorted person. This was the case with Kamoshida Suguru, Madarame Ichiryusai, Kaneshiro Junya, and Okumura Kunikazu,” Akira said. “If that happens, we’ll have to find a specific set of keywords to enter the Palace, infiltrate said Palace, force the Treasure to manifest completely by sending a ‘calling card’ of sorts, and steal the Treasure, the source of the distorted desires. If completed successfully, this process will collapse the Palace---and, suffering from the weight of their crimes, the person will confess, and will eventually start to become a better person, as long as their heart doesn’t become distorted again.”

 

“Become a better person....” Kenshin trailed off thoughtfully. “So you truly aren’t changing hearts out of malice. You just want to help people. You’re trying to improve society.”

 

“Yes,” Haru said. “That’s all we’ve ever wanted to do. That’s why it’s important for you to help us change my father’s heart. He’s nothing like the man I once knew and loved. Taking his distorted desires will help him to become a better person---and hopefully a better father as well. And since he’s a major conspiracy member, it will also help to put a wrench in the conspiracy’s plans, hopefully slowing them down enough for our group to defeat them.”

 

“Kenshin,” Goro said. “I know this is probably a lot of information to process in one day. It certainly took me a while to adjust to the idea of ‘Shadows’ or ‘changing hearts’ in a world of distorted desires. But this group’s mission is incredibly important. If you can help us, I promise I’ll do everything in my power to keep you safe. I’ll get you out of the conspiracy if I must.”

 

“You used to be so devoted to the conspiracy’s mission,” Kenshin said. “What changed?”

 

Goro glanced at Akira and said, “I met someone who risked his life to save me from the conspiracy. And I was never in the conspiracy because of a shared mission. I was in it for revenge. But I’ve realized that sometimes the best revenge is the one that doesn’t put any more blood on my hands. I will avenge her, and this time I intend to do it in a better way than I would have done a few years ago.”

 

At the mention of a “her” both Akira and Haru frowned, confused, but Kenshin nodded once. He knew who Goro had been referring to.

 

“Then I’ll help you,” he said. “But I’ll stay in the conspiracy for now. I can’t change hearts or anything like that, but I can act as an undercover agent for your group. And I’ll keep your secret about being Crow, and about the Thieves’ plans and identities.”

 

“Thank you for doing this, Yano-san,” Haru said. “I am indebted to you.”

 

“Don’t worry about it, Okumura-san,” Kenshin said. “And you can call me Kenshin, by the way. Both of you can.”

 

“Meet me in front of Okumura Foods corporate HQ tomorrow afternoon,” Haru said. “You don’t have the nav, so we’ll go in together.”

 

“I’ll be there,” Kenshin said.

Notes:

I wrote Kenshin to be both a representative of the asexual spectrum and a younger brother-type character for Goro, and now I want to be friends with him

Chapter 9

Summary:

long-live-the-Queen: If any of you are still online after the next five minutes, I am coming to your places of residence and forcing you to rest.
skull-and-crossbones: o shit queen snapped
joker-ace: oh shit oh fuck we’d better run
the-OG-medjed: ha bitch good luck escaping before makochan fuckin storms the house and beats your sorry ass into next week
long-live-the-Queen: REST.
joker-ace: yes ma’am

★ ☆ ★

Or: Goro learns more about Futaba’s work. Shenanigans happen in the Thieves’ group chat. Goro, supported by both of his Personas, tries to amend one of his many mistakes. The Thieves find out.

Notes:

multiple mentions of a past psychotic break and of a coma induced by said psychotic break. Some more emotional distress, from a different character this time. One singular mention of a past character death.

(On the other hand, we also have some very lighthearted texting shenanigans, so enjoy!)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

After Akira and Haru took Kenshin back to the real world, Goro pulled out his phone again and found a message waiting for him.

 

prince-of-crows, the-OG-medjed

 

the-OG-medjed: hey crowboy, let me know when you get this message

 

Futaba’s nickname for him brought a slight smile to his face as he replied.

 

prince-of-crows: Hello to you too, Oracle-san. The SIM card works great so far.

the-OG-medjed: neat

the-OG-medjed: your messages are coming through kinda slow though

the-OG-medjed: i’ll see if i can fix that with the next prototype

prince-of-crows: Allow me to pay for your services. I can have Akira deliver the money to you.

the-OG-medjed: nah dude i’ll do it for free

the-OG-medjed: this is much more interesting than the shit people usually try to hire me for

prince-of-crows: Still, I would feel bad if I failed to compensate you for your work.

the-OG-medjed: shut up crowboy i already said it’s free

the-OG-medjed: if you try to get akira to deliver me money i’ll just tell him to send it back

prince-of-crows: Very well. I will not send money.

prince-of-crows: On another note, what sort of things do people usually try to hire you for?

the-OG-medjed: blackmail material, usually

the-OG-medjed: there were a few cases of people who wanted help with identity theft

the-OG-medjed: one guy tried to get me to hire a yakuza grunt to kill off some coworkers

prince-of-crows: Did you actually do it?

the-OG-medjed: of course not

the-OG-medjed: i do a lot of crazy shit but hiring a yakuza grunt is waaaaaay above my pay grade

the-OG-medjed: i don’t actually do most of the shit people ask me to

the-OG-medjed: i turn their names over to akira and he changes their hearts

the-OG-medjed: as a general rule, the only jobs i take are for cyber security, private investigations, background checks, and surveillance

the-OG-medjed: those jobs are few and far between but they do pay well

the-OG-medjed: oh i also get hired to hunt down other hackers with actual malicious intent and either expose them to the public or just turn them over to the police

the-OG-medjed: not that i trust or like the police but they do their job as long as i give them evidence

prince-of-crows: You continue to amaze me, Oracle-san.

the-OG-medjed: i know, i’m epic

 

Laughing to himself, Goro pulled out the list of names Futaba had given him and prepared to begin the day’s work.

 

★ ☆ ★

 

That evening, another TV segment aired, once again featuring one of Crow’s changes of heart. This one was a man who had gone directly to the police on the condition that they keep his name out of the news, which they did. Akira and Futaba watched the segment in Leblanc together; both their phones were out with the group chat open.

 

“This is the second major change of heart enacted by the mysterious Crow, and the fifteenth overall,” the reporter said. “Police have confirmed that the man in question is one of the conspiracy members named by Akechi-kun in his wildly popular interview last week, but have informed the press that they will not be releasing his name to the public. The man has admitted to similar crimes as Hara Yori committed on behalf of the conspiracy, though to a slightly lesser extent. Proof of these actions is being compiled right now. The upcoming trial of the man will not be publicized as part of the police’s agreement to preserve his anonymity.”

 

“Think you can find his name?” Akira whispered to Futaba (the café was still technically open for another hour and they couldn’t exactly discuss Thief stuff while there were still customers, however few).

 

“I’ll just ask Crow-boy,” Futaba muttered back. “No point wasting time tracking down info that he can just give us.”

 

“Speculation on Crow’s identity has continued to grow since his first change of heart,” the reporter continued as the screen switched to some sort of poll. “Many believe this is an attempt to steal the spotlight from the Phantom Thieves. Some even think that this ‘Crow’ may be none other than Akechi Goro, making amends for the crimes he himself has admitted to committing. The most popular opinion, however, seems to be that Crow is in fact a member of the Phantom Thieves and is operating on their behalf. We surveyed a hundred people this morning, and a shocking sixty-five of them stated that they believe Crow is a Phantom Thief. However, when asked why they thought Crow would bother keeping his name separate from the Thieves, many did not have an answer. Those who did said that they wondered if Crow may be temporarily operating separate from the Thieves. As far as we know, there is no concrete information on Crow’s identity or motives, so any speculation will have to be treated with a grain of salt.”

 

Phantom Thieves Official Chat

 

skull-and-crossbones: shit dude they have no idea how close they are

joker-ace: yeah lmao

 

“And now on to the hottest news topic yet,” the reporter said. The screen switched back to her face. “Two nights ago, a group of hackers took control of the Shibuya district and released a recorded message demanding the deliverance of Akechi Goro. They threatened to keep control of the district until he was found, and promised that they would find and kill those concealing him. The power in Shibuya was cut and the police put the area on lockdown. Yesterday morning, in a move that is completely unprecedented throughout their history, the Phantom Thieves wrested control from the hackers, restored power to Shibuya, and released a recorded message of their own, stating that they were protecting Akechi-kun and that they would make sure he is not found. They also revealed that they know quite a bit about the hackers that attacked Shibuya, including their identities and their affiliation with the conspiracy, and have sworn to fight back against any further attacks. These self-instated ‘protectors of Japan’ seem to be all too willing to do whatever it takes to defend society’s innocents while rooting out corruption.”

 

beauty-thief-noir: It looks like your work is famous once again, Futaba-chan!

lobster-boy: It truly was a masterpiece.

the-OG-medjed: hehe

 

“In the message delivered in this shocking move by the Phantom Thieves,” the reporter added, “the speaker revealed that they are in fact the leader of this sensational group. However, the SIU says that their voice has been heavily modulated, and as such cannot be identified at this time. In addition, there is currently an investigation taking place regarding the ‘tech master’ the thief leader mentioned, who is likely responsible for executing this powerful counter-attack. It is unclear what they intend to do once they find this tech master; however, an anonymous member of the SIU told us he hopes the unit hires them for their cyber security force.”

 

panther-at-the-disco: Looks like Futaba may be receiving some job offers in the near future

the-OG-medjed: pfft that’s assuming they can track me down

the-OG-medjed: the siu cyber security force are a bunch of dumbasses

joker-ace: to be fair, so are the phantom thieves

the-OG-medjed: yeah but at least the thieves are cool dumbasses

the-OG-medjed: the CSF isn’t worth jack shit

long-live-the-Queen: Futaba. Language.

joker-ace: oh shit we forgot to add akechi to the chat

long-live-the-Queen: Akira. What did I just tell your sister?

joker-ace: sorry queen

joker-ace: ok i’m gonna add akechi

-- joker-ace added prince-of-crows to the chat --

joker-ace: there we go

prince-of-crows: Ah. Hello.

panther-at-the-disco: Nice nickname

prince-of-crows: Thank you.

prince-of-crows: By the way, who are all of you? Some of the names are a bit confusing.

joker-ace: yours truly, kurusu akira

skull-and-crossbones: sakamoto ryuji

panther-at-the-disco: Takamaki Ann

lobster-boy: I am Kitagawa Yusuke.

long-live-the-Queen: Makoto.

the-OG-medjed: sakura futaba, bitch

beauty-thief-noir: Okumura Haru!

ultra-violet: Sumire!

joker-ace: most of the nicknames were picked out by futaba

prince-of-crows: Why is Kitagawa-kun’s nickname “lobster-boy”?

skull-and-crossbones: oh yeah you dont know about that

the-OG-medjed: we went to the beach last summer and inari spent the last of his money on a pair of ““““aesthetically pleasing lobsters””””

prince-of-crows: Inari?

joker-ace: that’s her nickname for yusuke

joker-ace: he’s inari, you’re crowboy, queen is makochan, haru is haruchan, ryuji is “dumbass” or just “idiot” depending on the day and whether or not queen is reading the messages, ann is ann, sumire is sumi, morgana is “mona” in earshot and “kitty” out of earshot because he doesn’t like being called a cat

prince-of-crows: And you?

joker-ace: varies from “dude” and “bro” to “bitch” and other assorted swears

joker-ace: sometimes she calls me “nerd” but she doesn’t really have room to complain there

panther-at-the-disco: Yeah we’re all nerds about something or other

long-live-the-Queen: Most of us happen to be soulmates as well.

prince-of-crows: I had wondered. You and Okumura-san, correct?

beauty-thief-noir: Yes!

prince-of-crows: Oracle-san and Yoshizawa-san I know, as well as myself and Akira. If I might ask, are Sakamoto-kun and Kitagawa-kun a pair as well?

joker-ace: hold up let me check if they’re still online

joker-ace: yeah ok they’re both off atm

joker-ace: well nobody actually knows for a fact whether they’re soulmates or not

joker-ace: they’re both oblivious as fuck but i’d bet money they’re a pair

prince-of-crows: And Takamaki-san?

panther-at-the-disco: My soulmate isn’t a Phantom Thief, but she became a second admin for the Phan-Site recently, since she knows our identities. Suzui Shiho. We were already best friends, too, so it worked out pretty well for us!

joker-ace: and in regards to morgana, well, he’s a cat, so he doesn’t have one

beauty-thief-noir: Akira, I hope you know that Mona-chan has demanded you apologize for calling him a cat when he is clearly not a cat!

beauty-thief-noir: His words, not mine!

the-OG-medjed: if it had been literally anybody else saying that, they would have been clawed to death

the-OG-medjed: but nobody would ever claw haruchan to death

joker-ace: sorry morgana

joker-ace: you’re not a cat

beauty-thief-noir: “Apology accepted!” -Mona-chan

joker-ace: oh thank fuck

joker-ace: i know we tease him a lot but i really don’t want to hurt his feelings

long-live-the-Queen: I am about two seconds away from adding a no-cursing restriction on this chat.

the-OG-medjed: noooooo

prince-of-crows: This group is...rather chaotic, to say the least.

long-live-the-Queen: You get used to it.

skull-and-crossbones: ok im back what did i miss

joker-ace: oh shit

joker-ace: uhhh nothing important

the-OG-medjed: bitch

joker-ace: ?

 

joker-ace, the-OG-medjed

 

the-OG-medjed: that was literally the most sus thing you could have said

joker-ace: well i’m not gonna out his maybe-soulmate-bond with yusuke

joker-ace: it’s kinda obvious that he likes yusuke and i don’t want to raise his hopes in case it’s not mutual

joker-ace: he’s my best bro, i can’t screw him over like that

the-OG-medjed: ok but you responded in a way that’s gonna make him wanna look at earlier messages

joker-ace: trust me on this futaba, he just,,,, doesn’t give a shit if i say something weird

joker-ace: i say weird things all the time, he’s used to it

 

Phantom Thieves Official Chat

 

skull-and-crossbones: well that was a weird response

skull-and-crossbones: but whatever dude

 

joker-ace, the-OG-medjed

 

joker-ace: told you so

the-OG-medjed: shut up bitch

 

Phantom Thieves Official Chat

 

skull-and-crossbones: so whats the plan for tmr

joker-ace: you and i are gonna meet sumire in shibuya and go pick up akechi, and he’ll guide us to the location of shido’s palace

joker-ace: queen will pick up futaba and yusuke, then they’ll head to the courthouse together

joker-ace: kenshin will meet haru and morgana in front of okumura’s palace and enter together, and ann will enter after them to keep her identity hidden

skull-and-crossbones: alright cool

the-OG-medjed: where is inari anyway

lobster-boy: Ah, I apologize. I saw a most extraordinary bird through the dorm window and rushed to photograph it. I hope I haven’t missed anything too important.

joker-ace: nah not really

 

joker-ace, the-OG-medjed

 

the-OG-medjed: bitch how sus can you get

joker-ace: shut up

 

Phantom Thieves Official Chat

 

long-live-the-Queen: Most of us have school tomorrow. We should get some rest.

the-OG-medjed: sucks to be a student lol

long-live-the-Queen: I said most of us. You and Akechi-kun are obviously exempt from that group.

long-live-the-Queen: You should still get rest regardless.

prince-of-crows: As you wish. There is one more thing I need to do within Mementos tonight. After that is completed, I will rest.

the-OG-medjed: crowboy, makochan, and inari are literally the only people here who text in perfect grammar and it’s weird

lobster-boy: When it comes to being weird, I believe you have no room to complain.

the-OG-medjed: look here inari

the-OG-medjed: you may be right but that’s no reason to constantly call me out on it

long-live-the-Queen: Rest. All of you.

joker-ace: i’ll make sure she rests

the-OG-medjed: i’d like to see you try bitch

ultra-violet: Futaba, please get some rest! You’ll need it for your Palace infiltration tomorrow!

the-OG-medjed: hhhhhhhhhhh

the-OG-medjed: fineeeeee

joker-ace: tysm sumire

ultra-violet: No problem!

long-live-the-Queen: If any of you are still online after the next five minutes, I am coming to your places of residence and forcing you to rest.

skull-and-crossbones: o shit queen snapped

joker-ace: oh shit oh fuck we’d better run

the-OG-medjed: ha bitch good luck escaping before makochan fuckin storms the house and beats your sorry ass into next week

long-live-the-Queen: REST.

joker-ace: yes ma’am

 

★ ☆ ★

 

Goro closed the messaging app before seeing whether anyone else responded, but he didn’t put his phone away. Instead he opened the Metaverse Navigator and activated the voice command function---then hesitated.

 

What plagues you, my prince? Robin gently asked him.

 

I don’t know, Goro said.

 

You do know, knight, came Loki’s reply. Say it.

 

Goro hesitated, then said, I’m afraid it will be too similar to what she said to me, the night before she died.

 

It won’t. You know she didn’t mean it, Robin said. She could never hate you. This person won’t, either.

 

For once we are in agreement. You are trying to improve, my knight, and that alone is enough.

 

I thought you didn’t want me to turn away from the dark.

 

I would rather see you find ways to balance it with the light than watch you be consumed again.

 

I’ll take it, Goro said.

 

He raised the phone to his face and hesitated just a moment more, then spoke aloud.

 

“Hara Nao,” he said.

 

“Match found,” came the automated voice of the navigator, and a set of directions popped up.

 

With a deep breath, Goro started walking.

 

★ ☆ ★

 

Nao was on a higher level; unlike her brother, she had never been particularly distorted, and it only took a few minutes to find her. Before Goro passed through the swirling vortex, however, he stopped walking and shifted his outfit from the bright, princely attire (which he’d come to think of as his “Crow” suit) to the darker Black Mask suit, which he hadn’t worn for about a week. Robin Hood and Loki both expressed surprise at this, but neither one protested, so Goro didn’t bother explaining his choice.

 

If Hara-san attacks me, it will be completely justified, Goro said. I ask that neither of you interfere.

 

At all? Loki said. Are you insane?

 

Maybe. But please. Don’t interfere with this. That’s all I ask.

 

After a moment, Robin said, If your life is in peril, we will step in to save you. However, up until that point, we will merely observe.

 

Even if it’s incredibly stupid, Loki added.

 

Thank you both, Goro said, and he stepped through the vortex.

 

He didn’t exactly flinch at what he saw, per se, but it did make him take a quick step backward.

 

Hara Nao’s Shadow was not standing, or even sitting. She was on the ground, flat on her back, eyes closed. For a moment Goro thought she was dead; then he noticed the slight rising and falling of her chest.

 

I did this, Goro told his Personas, horrified. I took this woman and I ruined her life.

 

Robin sighed and said, I will tell you what I told you before. She can still recover.

 

She’s been in a coma for months, Robin.

 

People have emerged from comas after longer periods of time, Loki said.

 

After their Shadows were pumped full of your insanity? Goro shot back.

 

After a moment, Loki said, You came here for a reason. I refuse to believe that it was just to torture yourself with possibilities. Do what you came to do.

 

What do you mean? I only came here to see what had happened to her Shadow.

 

You came here for another reason, knight, and we both know it.

 

Besides, you’ll never know if it will work unless you try, Robin added encouragingly.

 

What are you even---oh. Goro suddenly realized. You mean...but I didn’t think she’d be like this.

 

For the very first time, both his Personas spoke in unison. Wake her up.

 

The solution was so simple that for a moment Goro almost believed it was a trick. But with the waves of encouragement from both Personas, he suddenly felt certain that it was the only way to proceed.

 

Slowly, hesitantly, Goro walked over to the unconscious body of Shadow Nao and knelt beside her. As gently as was possible with his clawed gloves, he placed a hand on her shoulder and shook her slightly.

 

“Wake up, Hara-san,” he murmured. “Wake up.”

 

Nao’s fingers twitched, but she did not awaken. Goro shook her again, a little firmer this time.

 

“Hara-san,” he said, louder. “Wake up, Hara-san, wake up. Please wake up.”

 

Keep going, Robin said.

 

She won’t wake up. Not for me.

 

Will you let that stop you? Loki said. Are you a Phantom Thief or not? Have you ever seen Joker back down?

 

Have you ever seen Joker turn away from his mission in the face of adversity? Robin said. Hold your head up high and keep fighting.

 

Stand tall and stand with pride. You’re not some weakling. You’re a knight, powerful and fierce.

 

You’re a prince, brave and honorable. You can be a hero. Make yourself a hero.

 

Emboldened by his Personas’ words, Goro straightened his shoulders. Loki, lend me your strength. Robin Hood, lend me your perseverance.

 

They responded as one---Loki delighted, Robin proud. As you wish.

 

“Hara-san. Wake up,” Goro said aloud, his Personas supporting him. “Come on. You’ve been unconscious long enough. It’s time to return. It’s time to wake up.”

 

He shook Nao’s shoulder once more, careful to make sure his claws didn’t poke her---and this time, miraculously, her eyes fluttered open, golden and confused.

 

“You,” she said, surprised---but, Goro noticed, not angry, at least not yet.

 

“Me,” Goro said, removing his hand from her shoulder. “Can you stand, Hara-san?”

 

Nao struggled to sit up; Goro moved to help her, but she flinched away from his claws, so he shifted back slightly and let her sit on her own.

 

“Why are you here?” she asked him, eyeing him nervously. “You already hurt me once. Wasn’t that enough for you? Or are you going to kill me this time?”

 

“I’m not here to hurt or kill you, Hara-san. And I’m not going to drive you psychotic again, either,” Goro said. “I swear it.”

 

“Then why? Why are you back here?”

 

He hesitated, then said, “I...wanted to see if I could help you. If I could undo the damage I caused you.”

 

“You can’t,” Nao said, eyes narrowing. She still didn’t attack him, though, which was a good sign.

 

“I can’t,” Goro agreed. “Nor can I ever make up for the people who have died because of me. But you’re awake. Which means that your real self isn’t dead yet. And while I can’t undo the damage I did to you, maybe I can help you recover.”

 

Nao frowned. “What do you mean?”

 

“Your real self can wake up now,” Goro said. “Once you return to your real self and emerge from your coma, you can begin healing properly. In addition, I...was wondering if maybe I could take the chaos back from you. The chaos I gave you, I mean. That’s what caused your psychotic breakdown. I hope that if I take it back, it can stop damaging you, and as such stop negatively affecting your real self as well.”

 

“You...would do such a thing?” Nao said, confused. “But I thought....”

 

“I won’t say I’m completely different now,” Goro said, “but I like to think I’m changing for the better. May I have your hand, Hara-san?”

 

“How will you take the...‘chaos’ from me? Will it hurt?”

 

“I sincerely hope not,” Goro said. “I’ll need to be in physical contact with you. Then my Personas will help me draw out the chaos and pull it back into me.”

 

“Will it drive you psychotic, then?” Nao asked curiously.

 

“I don’t know,” Goro told her truthfully. “As soon as it’s done, I’d recommend getting as far away from me as possible, just in case I lose control. I don’t want you to get hurt again.”

 

We will not let you lose control, my prince, Robin reassured him.

 

Nao slowly offered her hand to Goro and said, “All right.”

 

Goro took her hand as gently as possible and said to his Personas, Your time to shine.

 

This may be quite intense, Loki said, never one to mince words.

 

Then a burning sensation started entering Goro’s hand, spreading up through his arm, his shoulder, his whole body---

 

Goro inhaled sharply through gritted teeth and tightened his grip on Nao’s hand---

 

Nao flinched back, but didn’t try to pull her arm away---

 

Almost done, Loki said---

 

All at once, his body stopped feeling like it was being torn apart from the inside, and the burning was replaced by the cool flow of Robin’s healing magic. Goro released Nao’s hand with a gasp of relief; Nao stumbled to her feet and backed away several steps, still watching him.

 

It is done, Robin said. You did very well.

 

“It’s done,” Goro said, forcing himself to stand as well. “I’ll, ah. I’ll take my leave now, Hara-san.”

 

He took a few (slightly unsteady) steps towards the exit, then stopped as Nao suddenly said, “Wait.”

 

Goro turned back towards her. “Yes?”

 

“My brother,” Nao said. “What happened to him? Is he still alive?”

 

“He still lives,” Goro said.

 

To his immense surprise, Nao frowned and said, “Is he still an evil asshole working for the conspiracy?”

 

With a slight laugh, Goro said, “No. I changed his heart a few days ago---not as the Black Mask, but as Crow. He confessed to his crimes in public and is awaiting trial. I expect he’ll be in prison for a while.”

 

“Then I thank you,” Nao said. “You have done me---and society---a great service by changing Yori’s heart. Even if it was under a different name. Even if the world will never know it was you---but I’ll know, and that’s enough.”

 

“I’m glad you think so,” Goro said, and he meant it. “Goodbye, Hara-san. Good luck with your recovery.”

 

“Goodbye,” Nao said with a small wave. Goro returned the wave, then walked away.

 

★ ☆ ★

 

joker-ace, the-OG-medjed, long-live-the-Queen, ultra-violet

 

joker-ace: ok so this is now the group of people who know about the black mask

long-live-the-Queen: What?

joker-ace: akechi told futaba the truth last night

ultra-violet: I just happened to overhear it when I came back to check on Futaba.

joker-ace: now that we’re on the same page

joker-ace: i think the thing he wants to complete in mementos is maybe related to that

long-live-the-Queen: He said himself he was done being the Black Mask.

joker-ace: yeah i know

joker-ace: i don’t think it’s gonna be a mental shutdown or anything

joker-ace: i feel like it’s more about making amends this time

ultra-violet: But we have so little information.

joker-ace: hear me out on this, sumire

joker-ace: you know how you said you could sense futaba’s emotions

joker-ace: and that’s how you knew she was in distress

ultra-violet: Yes?

joker-ace: this is like that

joker-ace: i can feel his determination

joker-ace: he’s trying to help someone

joker-ace: i think we should wait and just. let it happen

the-OG-medjed: oh shit you used a . in your message you’re serious

long-live-the-Queen: Are you all right, Futaba?

the-OG-medjed: yeah

the-OG-medjed: we had a pretty good talk actually

the-OG-medjed: dw makochan we can trust akira on this

long-live-the-Queen: Well. If you say so, I suppose.

joker-ace: thanks futaba

the-OG-medjed: just here to support my brother

the-OG-medjed: even if he is a dumbass sometimes

the-OG-medjed: holy shit

ultra-violet: What is it?

the-OG-medjed: ok so you know hara yori

the-OG-medjed: akechi’s first change of heart

joker-ace: yeah

joker-ace: seemed like a real asshole

joker-ace: what about him

the-OG-medjed: remember how he mentioned his sister nao suffered a psychotic break months ago and has been in a coma ever since

long-live-the-Queen: Indeed.

the-OG-medjed: well

the-OG-medjed: i may or may not have begun monitoring her condition through the security cameras in her hospital room ever since his confession

joker-ace: futaba wtf i’m pretty sure that’s illegal

the-OG-medjed: bitch i’ve done phantom thief shit more illegal than that

the-OG-medjed: anyways i was monitoring her when you texted and so the camera feed was still up on my monitor and holy shit guys

the-OG-medjed: she woke up

ultra-violet: What?

the-OG-medjed: yeah

the-OG-medjed: she just,,,, opened her eyes out of nowhere

the-OG-medjed: the hospital doesn’t even know yet, it’s literally only been a few seconds

long-live-the-Queen: She just...woke up from a several-month-long coma?

long-live-the-Queen: No prompting, no outside influence...nothing?

the-OG-medjed: that’s where the second part of this comes in

the-OG-medjed: i was monitoring her because about five minutes before akira texted me, i got a message from akechi asking me to check up on her

the-OG-medjed: which is hella sus, since i know he was the one who put her in this condition

the-OG-medjed: so i said “sure dude but why do you want me to do it”

the-OG-medjed: and he fuckin logged off instead of answering

joker-ace: i think i see where this is going

the-OG-medjed: but. like. seriously, think about it

the-OG-medjed: akechi goro, metaverse-user, former black mask, the person behind the psychotic breaks

the-OG-medjed: suddenly asking a phantom thief to check on the condition of one of his targets?

the-OG-medjed: and then not fuckin answering when the phantom thief reasonably asks why?

long-live-the-Queen: But how could Akechi-kun have possibly known that Hara Nao would wake up?

the-OG-medjed: remember how you asked whether there was outside influence?

the-OG-medjed: i don’t think there was outside influence

the-OG-medjed: but i do think there was inside influence

joker-ace: holy shit

joker-ace: mementos

the-OG-medjed: bingo

ultra-violet: You think he did something to her Shadow?

the-OG-medjed: right on the money

long-live-the-Queen: And you believe that whatever he did is the cause of her awakening?

the-OG-medjed: nailed it

joker-ace: did you ask him?

the-OG-medjed: he’s still ghosting me

joker-ace: ok i’ll ask him then

ultra-violet: No, wait, let me do it!

ultra-violet: I need to talk to him about something anyway.

joker-ace: alright you do it

joker-ace: thanks sumire

ultra-violet: No problem!

the-OG-medjed: you’re an angel sumi

ultra-violet: Oh, please, I’m no angel! I just want to help.

joker-ace: you’ll always be my sister’s angel

joker-ace: good luck w/ akechi

ultra-violet: Thank you! I’ll report back shortly!

long-live-the-Queen: I’ve decided that this is officially out of my control, so good luck, Sumire.

the-OG-medjed: lmao queen is done with us

 

★ ☆ ★

 

joker-ace, prince-of-crows

 

joker-ace: honestly i can’t really blame you for ghosting futaba

joker-ace: and you barely know me, so i understand if you’re ghosting me too

joker-ace: but sumire’s about to text you and i’d appreciate it if you don’t ghost her

joker-ace: also

joker-ace: i know it’s been nothing but chaos since we first met last week

joker-ace: but you and i are gonna get to know each other soon, okay?

joker-ace: stay safe goro

prince-of-crows: I will.

Notes:

texting shenanigans are fun to write :)

Chapter 10

Summary:

For a moment, Akira wasn’t sure if the nav had worked or not. The Diet Building looked about the same, minus the metal fence that had been separating it from the group of Thieves. The sky, however, was a pale red, and Akira found that he was already in his thief attire.

Turn around, Arsène said, and it was so firm that Akira immediately obeyed, gasping at what he found.

★ ☆ ★

Or: Goro and Sumire have an important conversation. Goro’s latest mission makes the news; the Thieves’ group chat explodes in response. Akira begins learning more about Goro. Akira, Goro, Sumire, and Ryuji enter Shido’s Palace, where a secret is revealed and power is displayed.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

prince-of-crows, ultra-violet

 

ultra-violet: Hello, Akechi-senpai!

prince-of-crows: Hello, Yoshizawa-san.

ultra-violet: I was just talking to Futaba, and she said you started ghosting her after making a very strange request of her.

prince-of-crows: Ah.

ultra-violet: She told me the nature of the request, as well as the outcome.

ultra-violet: I was wondering, well....

prince-of-crows: Say it.

ultra-violet: All right.

ultra-violet: I was wondering what you did to Hara Nao’s Shadow.

prince-of-crows: You’re quite sharp.

ultra-violet: It was Futaba’s conclusion.

prince-of-crows: Very well.

prince-of-crows: As you know, I drove Nao-san psychotic several months ago. She entered a coma shortly after that time, partially due to the break.

prince-of-crows: I drove her psychotic using an ability unique to my first Persona, Loki. I took some of Loki’s chaos and I gave it to her Shadow.

prince-of-crows: Put simply, I wanted to see if I could...undo that.

ultra-violet: You wanted to undo the psychotic break?

prince-of-crows: To an extent, yes.

prince-of-crows: Obviously there is no way to undo the damage I had already caused. But I hoped that I could at least take the chaos back from her.

ultra-violet: Did you succeed?

prince-of-crows: In taking the chaos? Yes. It’s gone.

ultra-violet: And what about the other part?

prince-of-crows: Other part?

ultra-violet: Akechi-senpai. A few minutes after you asked Futaba to monitor Nao-san’s condition, Futaba informed us that Nao-san had suddenly emerged from her coma. It’s pretty clear that you somehow knew Nao-san’s condition would change.

prince-of-crows: So it was successful, then. I had hoped.

ultra-violet: How did you do it?

prince-of-crows: Nao-san’s Shadow was unconscious. I woke up the Shadow. This, I assume, directly translated to the awakening of her real-world self.

prince-of-crows: Has she...said anything yet?

ultra-violet: Futaba says the hospital staff isn’t yet aware of her awakening.

prince-of-crows: Okay.

prince-of-crows: Now it’s my turn to ask a question.

ultra-violet: Ask away!

prince-of-crows: Earlier, you said “Futaba informed us” about Nao-san’s awakening. Not “Futaba informed me” about her awakening. So who’s “us”?

ultra-violet: Oh dear.

prince-of-crows: Akira’s involved, isn’t he.

ultra-violet: Makoto-senpai as well. We had been wondering what you were trying to do in Mementos. That’s when Futaba told us about Nao-san’s awakening and of her theory about your involvement.

ultra-violet: We didn’t mean anything by it! Akira-senpai and Futaba both trust you, and Makoto-senpai and I trust them, so we trust you as well.

prince-of-crows: I’m not angry, Yoshizawa-san.

prince-of-crows: Did they tell you to ask me about Nao-san?

ultra-violet: I volunteered! There’s something else I wanted to talk to you about, anyway, so it would have been easiest for me to discuss both things.

prince-of-crows: What was the second thing?

ultra-violet: Ah. Well, you see...this is a highly personal topic, so I’ll understand if you choose not to talk about it.

prince-of-crows: Personal? How so?

ultra-violet: I wanted to ask---and I apologize in advance---I wanted to ask who you lost.

prince-of-crows: ...excuse me?

ultra-violet: As you know, around two years ago, my sister, Kasumi, died saving my life. It took me a long time to recover. Her memory is what drives me.

ultra-violet: I’ve noticed a similar kind of drive in you. A drive that only comes after losing someone important to you.

ultra-violet: I was wondering who you had lost, to give you that drive.

ultra-violet: I’m sorry if that was too intrusive of me. You don’t have to answer if you don’t want to.

prince-of-crows: I suppose you would recognize the same pain of loss within me after your own loss.

prince-of-crows: I’m sorry for your loss, by the way. I know you loved Kasumi-san very much.

ultra-violet: Thank you, Akechi-senpai.

prince-of-crows: I did lose someone very important to me. And her death is what drives me.

ultra-violet: If I may ask, what was her name?

prince-of-crows: Her name was Akechi Yuka. She was my mother.

ultra-violet: Oh. I’m so sorry.

prince-of-crows: It was a long time ago.

ultra-violet: If there’s anything I learned from my sister’s death, it’s that no amount of time passed ever makes it okay.

prince-of-crows: That’s true, I suppose.

ultra-violet: Is it all right if I tell Futaba, Akira-senpai, and Makoto-senpai about what you did for Nao-san?

ultra-violet: I won’t tell anyone about your mother.

prince-of-crows: Of course. They have a right to know.

prince-of-crows: And thank you.

ultra-violet: If you ever need to talk, I’m always happy to listen!

ultra-violet: Good night, Akechi-senpai!

prince-of-crows: Good night, Yoshizawa-san.

 

★ ☆ ★

 

The next morning, Akira was shaken awake by Futaba, whose red eyes were wide with excitement.

 

“It’s all over the news!” she said. “Come on, it’s airing live, we’re gonna miss it---”

 

“Miss what? What’s all over the news?” Akira said, rubbing his eyes.

 

“Hara Nao’s interview with the press!”

 

Akira sat up, suddenly awake. “What?”

 

Futaba rushed over to the TV in the corner of Akira’s room and turned it on, then switched channels until she reached the news station.

 

“---first psychotic break victim to fully return to their pre-break state,” the reporter said. “Bewildered doctors say that she seems to have completely recovered from the break with no side effects. This is live from the hospital where Hara-san was admitted.”

 

The camera switched to Hara Nao herself, sitting up in her hospital bed. Akira noticed that she looked perfectly healthy, and there was a light in her eyes that he’d seen in his friends’ eyes many times before, as well as in Yano Kenshin’s eyes---the light of hope.

 

“Hello, people of Japan,” Nao said. “I’m sure many of you are wondering what triggered my awakening and recovery. To be fully honest, I don’t quite remember. But I do know this---I was saved by Crow, the very same person who changed my brother’s heart. He has done a great service in changing Yori’s heart, and when I testify against Yori in court, I will make sure everyone is aware just how much the change of heart has helped society. I believe that Crow truly has society’s best interests at heart, and that we can trust him. I will not be answering questions until the trial.”

 

The camera switched back to the reporter. “Hara-san will be receiving a full discharge from the hospital within the week, given that the doctors cannot find anything wrong with her. Hara Yori, currently in police custody and awaiting trial, has not yet commented on this shocking turn of events. In addition, there have been no messages from the conspiracy or from the Phantom Thieves. Stay tuned for more updates as we receive them.”

 

“Holy shit,” Akira said. “My phone---”

 

Futaba picked it up from his desk and tossed it to him. “Here. Group chat’s blowing up.”

 

“I bet,” Akira muttered, opening the chat.

 

 

Phantom Thieves Official Chat

 

skull-and-crossbones: WHAT THE FUCK

skull-and-crossbones: @prince-of-crows WAS THAT YOU

panther-at-the-disco: Did you trigger Hara-san’s awakening?

lobster-boy: How did you accomplish such a thing?

beauty-thief-noir: Would you be able to do it for anyone?

long-live-the-Queen: I too am wondering about that.

joker-ace: jesus christ guys let the man breathe

skull-and-crossbones: @prince-of-crows I KNOW YOURE ONLINE MOTHERFUCKER

ultra-violet: Akechi-senpai?

the-OG-medjed: GUYS

the-OG-medjed: CALM THE FUCK DOWN AND LET THE GUY SPEAK FOR HIMSELF

joker-ace: thanks futaba

the-OG-medjed: carry on

joker-ace: akechi?

prince-of-crows: Yes, it was me.

prince-of-crows: I am not discussing it beyond that.

prince-of-crows: Now, if you’ll excuse me, I have a Palace to prepare for. As do all of you.

skull-and-crossbones: BACK THE FUCK UP

skull-and-crossbones: WHY AINT YOU DISCUSSING IT

 

 

joker-ace, the-OG-medjed, long-live-the-Queen, ultra-violet

 

joker-ace: shit guys we need to cover for him

ultra-violet: I’ll handle it!

 

 

Phantom Thieves Official Chat

 

ultra-violet: I suspect it’s making him uncomfortable to be questioned by all of us at once. After all, you wouldn’t be comfortable being interrogated by eight people, would you?

ultra-violet: I’m sure he’ll talk about it in his own time, when he wants us to know. It’s his business, after all, and we should respect that.

 

 

joker-ace, the-OG-medjed, long-live-the-Queen, ultra-violet

 

the-OG-medjed: good save

joker-ace: you are a blessing upon this earth

long-live-the-Queen: Well done, Sumire-chan.

ultra-violet: Thank you!

 

 

Phantom Thieves Official Chat

 

joker-ace: in any case, he made a fair point

joker-ace: our palace missions start after school today

joker-ace: make sure you’ve got everything you need

joker-ace: queen?

long-live-the-Queen: After school, I’ll pick up Futaba and then Yusuke from Leblanc and Kosei, respectively. We’ll then head to the courthouse and begin infiltrating my sister’s Palace.

joker-ace: morgana?

beauty-thief-noir: “Haru and I will meet Kenshin outside Okumura Foods Corporate HQ and enter Okumura’s Palace, then wait for Lady Ann, who will enter the Palace after us to keep her identity hidden from Kenshin!” -Mona-chan

joker-ace: akechi?

prince-of-crows: You and Skull will meet Yoshizawa-san in Shibuya, then come pick me up from Mementos. I will then lead you to the location of Shido’s Palace, and we will begin our infiltration.

joker-ace: i don’t remember whether i told you this already or not but you and i will be leading the infiltration together

prince-of-crows: You didn’t. But thank you.

panther-at-the-disco: We need Kenshin to open the block in Okumura’s Palace, but after that, will he still be coming with us? It would put him at risk

prince-of-crows: I would rather he not stay within the Palace.

beauty-thief-noir: I can escort him back out of the Palace once he’s opened the block!

beauty-thief-noir: That way, the more experienced Ann-chan and Mona-chan can work on securing the route while I make sure Yano-san is safe.

panther-at-the-disco: That’s a good idea, Haru

joker-ace: i’m cool with that, as long as morgana approves

prince-of-crows: Okumura-san, I can pass on Kenshin’s phone number to you if you want.

beauty-thief-noir: Alright! I’ll let him know the plan for today.

long-live-the-Queen: Everyone, please remember to be careful with your infiltrations, and like Futaba-chan said, stick to chat unless absolutely necessary.

long-live-the-Queen: Now get ready for school, those of you who are students.

 

“Shit, she’s right,” Akira said. “I’m gonna be late. Futaba, keep an eye out for any changes on your surveillance networks, and let me know immediately if something happens.”

 

“You got it, bro,” Futaba said, giving him a thumbs up.

 

★ ☆ ★

 

 

joker-ace, prince-of-crows

 

joker-ace: what’s your favorite color

prince-of-crows: Aren’t you in class right now?

joker-ace: lunch

joker-ace: queen would kill me if i was texting you in class

prince-of-crows: I see.

prince-of-crows: It’s red.

joker-ace: what about your favorite food

prince-of-crows: I like most sweet things, but my absolute favorite would be pancakes.

joker-ace: really? pancakes?

prince-of-crows: They’re delicious.

joker-ace: huh

joker-ace: favorite activity?

prince-of-crows: Chess.

joker-ace: yeah that doesn’t surprise me at all

joker-ace: favorite book?

prince-of-crows: It’s hard to pick just one. “The Da Vinci Code” and “The Silence of the Lambs” are among my favorites.

joker-ace: favorite tv show?

joker-ace: and don’t say the x folders because that's way too cliché

prince-of-crows: I will have you know that “The X Folders” is an excellent show. But, no, it is not my favorite.

joker-ace: what is your favorite then

prince-of-crows: I’m going to choose not to answer that.

joker-ace: oh come on

joker-ace: please?

prince-of-crows: No.

joker-ace: is it embarrassing or smth

prince-of-crows: Ugh.

joker-ace: IT IS

joker-ace: can i guess it????

joker-ace: is it bubbly hills or smth?

prince-of-crows: Absolutely not.

joker-ace: the running dead

prince-of-crows: Would that be embarrassing?

prince-of-crows: And no, that’s not it.

joker-ace: omg is it featherman

prince-of-crows: Ngh.

joker-ace: IT’S FEATHERMAN ISN’T IT

prince-of-crows: Shouldn’t you be back in class by now?

joker-ace: i’m on the way back rn

joker-ace: HEY NO CHANGING THE SUBJECT

prince-of-crows: If I confirm it, will you let it drop?

joker-ace: dude featherman’s a good show

joker-ace: but yeah i’ll drop it

prince-of-crows: Very well.

prince-of-crows: My favorite TV show is, in fact, Featherman.

joker-ace: YESSSSS

prince-of-crows: Go back to class.

joker-ace: ok ok

joker-ace: good luck changing hearts

prince-of-crows: Good luck with school.

 

★ ☆ ★

 

 

joker-ace, skull-and-crossbones

 

skull-and-crossbones: wait why r we meetin sumire in shibuya

joker-ace: she has a tournament audition today

joker-ace: she’s missing the second half of school to go to it

skull-and-crossbones: ok

skull-and-crossbones: btw whyd u pick me to come w/ u and ur boyfriend and ur sisters soulmate

joker-ace: wdym

skull-and-crossbones: idk i thought youd pick noir or smth

joker-ace: you’re my best bro

joker-ace: and this palace is apparently gonna be a real challenge

joker-ace: i trust you to have our backs

joker-ace: i like fighting side by side with you

joker-ace: i’d pick you over haru any day

joker-ace: pls don’t tell her i said that

skull-and-crossbones: i wont

skull-and-crossbones: thx bro

joker-ace: you got it bro

 

★ ☆ ★

 

Goro made sure to switch back to Robin Hood’s princely attire before teleporting up to the Mementos entrance, where the three Phantom Thieves were waiting for him.

 

“Hello, Akechi-senpai,” Sumire said with a smile.

 

“Yoshizawa-san,” Goro said. “Sakamoto-kun. Akira.”

 

“Yo,” Ryuji said.

 

“Ready to go?” Akira said.

 

Goro nodded. “I’ve still got the disguise Oracle-san gave me. Let’s go.”

 

They warped back to the real world using Akira’s phone; Ryuji inspected the disguise and gave an impressed nod.

 

“Futaba did a good job on you,” he said.

 

“She certainly did,” Akira said. “Lead the way, Goro.”

 

“All three of you, keep your distance as we walk. You stand out quite a bit,” Goro said. “This way.”

 

The three Shujin students fell back into the crowd; Goro silently began the journey to the Diet Building, hoping that Futaba’s disguise was good enough to get him there alive.

 

Much to Goro’s relief, they made it to the Diet Building without incident, and Goro found a spot in the shadows next to the fence to wait for the other Thieves. Akira was the next to reach the building, ducking into the shadows beside Goro with a frown.

 

“The Diet Building?” he said. “Seriously?”

 

“Unfortunately, yes,” Goro sighed. “The location isn’t lost on me.”

 

“Wait,” Akira said, lowering his voice. “You said you awakened to Robin Hood within this Palace.”

 

“Yes,” Goro said.

 

“What if the Shadows recognize you? They could reveal your identity to Ryuji.”

 

After a moment, Goro said, “Shit. I hadn’t considered.”

 

“I’m sorry,” Akira said. “I should’ve assigned Ryuji with another group; I’d forgotten you had already been inside and fought some of the Shadows---”

 

“He would have found out eventually. It’ll be better if I tell him myself, instead of letting a Shadow reveal me,” Goro said. “I...need to tell the rest of the Thieves at some point, as well.”

 

“Tell us what?” Ryuji said as he and Sumire joined them---Ryuji on Akira’s left, Sumire on Goro’s right.

 

Goro took a deep breath and said, “The truth. Come on. Let’s enter the Palace first.”

 

He pulled out his phone and raised it to his face.

 

“Shido Masayoshi,” he said. “Diet Building. Ship.”

 

“Beginning navigation,” the nav said, and they were warped into the Palace.

 

★ ☆ ★

 

For a moment, Akira wasn’t sure if the nav had worked or not. The Diet Building looked about the same, minus the metal fence that had been separating it from the group of Thieves. The sky, however, was a pale red, and Akira found that he was already in his thief attire.

 

Turn around, Arsène said, and it was so firm that Akira immediately obeyed, gasping at what he found.

 

They were on a ship, all right. They---and the entirety of the Diet Building---were on a giant cruiser, sailing through a bloody red ocean of debris. Entire buildings were sunken, many partially destroyed. Windows were broken; chunks of framework were missing; as the ship moved forward, it pushed the building wreckage aside, allowing it to progress through the sea of destruction unhindered.

 

“Holy shit,” Ryuji whispered.

 

“I don’t know how many of Shido’s speeches you’ve heard,” Goro said, stepping forward. His eyes were on the horizon. “But he’s always been hung up on steering Japan in the correct direction. The whole ‘ship’ metaphor is pretty on-the-nose for his state of mind. I will personally make sure that son of a bitch pays for his crimes.”

 

Ryuji and Sumire both whirled towards him; they had never heard him swear. Akira, already used to it, stepped up beside him.

 

“He will pay,” Akira promised quietly. “I don’t know what he did to you, Goro, but he’ll pay for it.”

 

Goro took a deep breath, then turned to Ryuji.

 

“I need to tell you something,” he said.

 

Ryuji’s brow furrowed. “Sure, man, what’s up?”

 

“Wait. Skull,” Akira said. “I need you to do me a favor. When Crow tells you what he needs to tell you, I need you to not...react too strongly without hearing his reasoning, okay?”

 

“Reasonin’ for what?”

 

Sumire grimaced but said nothing. Akira took a half-step forward, prepared to get between Ryuji and Goro at a moment’s notice.

 

Goro took another deep breath, and without any other warning, his outfit shifted from soft white and red to dark blue and black, bright gold to sharp silver, scarlet tengu mask to black knight helmet.

 

Ryuji swore loudly and started forward, raising his pipe to swing down---

 

Akira reacted faster than Goro did; quicker than lightning, he stepped in front of Goro and raised his silver dagger, blocking Ryuji’s attack easily.

 

“What the eff, dude?!” Ryuji shouted, attempting to swing again. Akira blocked the second attack just as easily.

 

“Let him explain,” Akira said. “Please, Ryuji. This is important.”

 

“He’s the Black Mask!”

 

“I know!” Akira said, raising his hands. “I know he’s done a lot of bad things! But I promise he’s changing for the better, all right? He’s risking his life by returning to this Palace. The conspiracy hates him. He saved Nao as a means of remedying one of his mistakes. He’s not inherently evil.”

 

Ryuji slowly lowered the pipe, glaring at Goro.

 

“I’ve made my choice,” Goro said. “The choice to betray the conspiracy and join the Thieves instead. The choice to dedicate myself towards your cause. The choice to stand by Akira no matter what. I’ve sworn myself to him. I’ll follow him down any path. You don’t have to forgive me, or like me. But the decision is made, and I will not waver.”

 

“If I step back,” Akira said, “will you attack him again?”

 

Ryuji hesitated, then shook his head. Akira lowered his hands and stepped back.

 

“You’d better keep your promise, then,” Ryuji said to Goro, pointing a threatening finger towards him. “If you screw him over, I’ll kill you myself.”

 

“Fair enough,” Goro said, and his outfit shifted back to the prince suit. “Let’s move. It’s only a matter of time before the Shadows realize we’re here.”

 

“You’re right,” Akira said. “We should go. Crow, on my left. Violet, his left. Skull, on my right. Lead the way, Crow.”

 

★ ☆ ★

 

It was not lost on Goro that Akira had ordered the team so that he was between Goro and Ryuji, and so that Sumire was next to Goro. It made Goro feel...well, he wasn’t sure how it made him feel. Grateful, sure, but something else too.

 

Happy, Robin suggested. He’s made you happy.

 

I’ve barely known him for a week.

 

That week has already done wonders for you.

 

You have a job to do, knight, Loki said.

 

Right. “Follow me.”

 

The group made it into the Diet Building without incident. The other three, who had never been inside the real Diet Building, gasped in awe at the grandeur inside; Goro, who had entered it more times than he liked to count, rested his hand on the hilt of his saber and kept walking. He led the way up the staircase in the center of the lobby, glancing back once to make sure the others were still coming. Sumire skipped a few steps to catch up with Goro.

 

“How similar is this to the real building?” she asked him.

 

“Too similar,” Goro said. “Most of the distortion is further in. And I don’t know if you’ve noticed yet or not, but all the people in here are wearing masks. This Palace is unfortunately very literal when it comes to Shido’s views.”

 

“Huh,” Sumire said. “Oh! I forgot to ask earlier. What are your Personas’ specialties? My Persona, Cendrillon, uses Bless, physical, and support skills.”

 

“Robin Hood uses mainly Bless and Curse, plus some healing. Loki uses physical and Almighty skills with a few random support skills thrown in,” Goro said. “What about the other two? Joker and Skull, I mean.”

 

“Skull’s Persona, Captain Kidd, uses Electric and physical, as well as a few buffing skills. Joker’s Personas are hard to explain---you’d be better off asking him yourself---but his initial Persona, Arsène, uses Curse and physical,” Sumire said.

 

They reached the top of the staircase; right as Akira and Ryuji finally reached the top, a trio of Shadows appeared before them.

 

“You,” they hissed when they saw Goro.

 

“Oh, fuck off,” Goro said, removing his mask in a burst of flame. “Loki, Megidolaon!”

 

Before they even had a chance to transform into their true forms, Loki’s blast of Almighty magic obliterated them. Akira whistled, impressed.

 

“I’m glad you didn’t do that when we met,” he said. “I’d have been done for.”

 

“You would have lost regardless,” Goro said as his mask reformed. “Had it not been for the unintentional reveal of our bond, I would have killed you on the spot.”

 

“I don’t doubt that. You’re pretty good with a saber,” Akira said.

 

“Pretty good? I could have had your guts on the floor of Mementos within moments if you’d been an assassination target.”

 

“Oh, so you wanted to make it hurt?”

 

“Something like that,” Goro said. “Every one of your previous targets had been working with Shido. You made yourselves my enemy.”

 

“Not all of them,” Akira said. “Oracle was one of our targets, after all.”

 

“Uh, guys?” Ryuji said, completely lost. “What the fuck?”

 

“Right, you don’t know how we met,” Goro said. “I found him in Mementos and proceeded to attack him. How do you think we realized our bond?”

 

“Holy shit,” Ryuji said. “For real?”

 

“Yep,” Akira said.

 

“The first letter of introduction we need to obtain is from the politician Ooe. He’s typically in the restaurant. We’ll need a member’s card to get in,” Goro said.

 

“Right, you mentioned letters of introduction earlier.” Akira frowned. “Where are we supposed to get a member’s card?”

 

“Look around, I guess,” Ryuji said.

 

“Use your third eye ability, Joker-senpai,” Sumire suggested.

 

“Third eye?” Goro said, confused.

 

“Question for you,” Akira said. “Have you ever been to the Velvet Room?”

 

“The what? What the hell are you talking about?”

 

“Guess that’s a no. Well, the guy who runs it---Igor---he’s given me some ‘abilities’ to aid in my ‘rehabilitation’ or some shit. He won’t ever give me a straight answer. Anyways, one of the abilities he gave me was the power to see the unseen,” Akira said. “I call it the third eye. I use it to find treasure in Palaces and stuff. In theory, like Violet suggested, it could help us find a member’s card, too.”

 

“Like navigation, but also not....” Goro muttered. “Huh. You continue to surprise me, Joker.”

 

“All part of my charm,” Akira said with a smirk.

 

“We should probably focus on the mission instead of standing here flirting all day,” Sumire said.

 

“You’re absolutely right,” Goro said. “I can take you to the restaurant, at least. Then it’s down to finding a member’s card and getting in.”

 

“Sounds easy enough,” Ryuji said.

 

“I’d wait until we’ve actually done it before saying something like that,” Goro said, and he started walking.

Notes:

literally had to google the politician's name because the guy is so forgettable

Chapter 11

Summary:

“I don’t suppose we can just threaten the letter out of him instead of trying to con him?” Ryuji said.

Goro opened his mouth, then paused, considering the idea.

“You know what?” he said, a smirk slowly spreading across his face. “Why the fuck not. Let’s do that.”

★ ☆ ★

Or: Goro, Akira, Sumire, and Ryuji begin the long and tedious process of infiltrating Shido’s Palace and gathering letters of introduction. Some encounters go better than others.

Notes:

I apologize in advance for what I put a certain character through during this chapter

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Akira hated to admit it, but Goro’s navigation was at times more spot-on than even Futaba’s.

 

Part of it was likely because Goro had been in the Palace before; part of it was just because he had two extra years of experience in the Metaverse; part of it seemed to be natural talent. Within moments of entering a battle, Goro could provide every enemy’s strengths and weaknesses, as well as their elemental affinities and their typical behavior; he could sense safe rooms from fairly far away; he was particularly skilled at predicting when, who, and how an enemy would attack. In a way, it was like having Futaba and Makoto with them in the Palace---and that wasn’t even considering Goro’s actual power.

 

Holy shit, Goro was powerful.

 

It was honestly a little terrifying---how easily he could wipe out half a dozen shadows with a single blast from one of his Personas; how skillfully he wielded his saber; how precisely he could shoot with his golden ray gun; how nimbly he could evade almost every attack. In the battles between the Thieves’ arrival in the Palace and their arrival at the restaurant, there had been only two attacks Goro had failed to dodge, and both did very little damage.

 

That wasn’t to say that Goro didn’t have his weaknesses---depending on which Persona he had equipped at a given moment, a well-placed Bless or Curse attack could knock him down; he often focused too much on offense rather than defense; though Ryuji and Sumire hadn’t noticed it, Goro had actually tripped going up a flight of stairs on the way to the restaurant and had barely managed to stabilize himself in time (Akira saw everything, but chose not to mention it); when inflicted with status ailments, he was more heavily affected than the rest of the team, and more than once Akira had pulled him out of the battle before he could get hit with any follow-up attacks. But it was clear to everyone present that Goro’s strengths far outweighed his weaknesses, and he proved to be quite the valuable ally.

 

As Ryuji put it---and Akira agreed---Goro was really freaking badass.

 

After Akira found a member’s card with his third eye, and they reached the restaurant doors, Akira came up beside Goro and said, “Hey, you’re really good at this. I don’t doubt that you could complete this whole Palace yourself if you wanted to.”

 

“This is the easy part,” Goro replied. “And besides, I’ve been at this for a long time.”

 

“Where’d you learn to wield a saber like that? It’s impressive.”

 

“I took swordfighting lessons a long time ago. The Metaverse just gave me a new reason to practice.”

 

“Ready to get that letter of introduction?” Akira said.

 

“Of course,” Goro said. “Remember, this is a Shadow-Cognitive hybrid, so we shouldn’t kill it.”

 

“Got it,” Akira said. “Skull, Violet, you ready?”

 

“Ready when you are, Leader,” Ryuji said. Sumire, beside him, gave a thumbs-up.

 

Akira and Goro shared a glance, then pushed the restaurant doors open and led the way inside.

 

★ ☆ ★

 

“What’s your favorite non-sweet food?” Akira asked as he dodged Ooe’s ice attack.

 

“Are you seriously doing this in the middle of a battle?” Goro sighed. “He’s weak to Nuclear, by the way, if any of your Personas have that.”

 

“Does he nullify anything?”

 

“Resists Curse, Wind, and Physical. Drains Ice, of course.”

 

“Got it. And answer the question, Crow.”

 

“Violet, guard; he’ll target you next,” Goro said. “If you must know, Joker, my favorite non-sweet food is takoyaki. Non-spicy.”

 

“Takoyaki? Really? I figured it would be something fancier,” Akira said as he summoned Bishamonten. “Freidyne!”

 

“Sorry to disappoint,” Goro said. “Nice hit, by the way. He’s down. Let’s finish this.”

 

The Thieves surrounded Ooe, guns loaded and aimed directly at him.

 

“All-out attack!” Akira shouted.

 

Goro smirked; the four broke formation and unleashed their power on Ooe, who transformed back to his original form and slumped to the ground, utterly defeated.

 

“Give us the letter of introduction,” Akira said. “Now.”

 

“I can’t believe a bunch of kids bested me....” Ooe sobbed, even as he handed the letter over to Akira. “I’ve been disgraced...Shido-sama will be so upset....”

 

Goro snarled at being called a kid, and he allowed his knight outfit to take over for the briefest of moments---just enough to cause Ooe to scream in terror.

 

“We’re no kids,” Goro hissed. “And Shido will fall before us.”

 

Let me destroy him for insulting your honor, Loki growled, and for a wild moment Goro actually considered it.

 

Then he remembered: this wasn’t just an ordinary Shadow, or a Cognitive. It was Ooe’s personal Shadow tied to a Cognitive, and killing the Shadow-Cognitive would kill his real-world self.

 

So instead, Goro shifted back into his prince suit, sheathed his saber, and walked away.

 

★ ☆ ★

 

“Favorite genre of music?”

 

“The second letter of introduction is from a former noble. He’ll be on the pool deck,” Goro said. “We take the elevator on that side of the restaurant. My favorite genre of music is jazz, followed by classical.”

 

“Favorite song?” Akira said as he led the group over to the elevator Goro had indicated.

 

“‘No More What-Ifs’ by Lyn. It plays at a jazz club I’m particularly fond of.”

 

“Which of your Personas do you prefer using?” Ryuji asked this time.

 

“I have no preference,” Goro said. “They are both a part of me, and I do my best to use them equally.”

 

For which we are very grateful, Robin said warmly.

 

Goro sent both his Personas a feeling of appreciation, and though Loki snorted, both Personas accepted the feeling.

 

“What’s your favorite district of Tokyo?” Sumire said.

 

Goro pressed the button to call the elevator, then replied, “Kichijoji.”

 

“What do you like to do there?” Akira said curiously. “I’ve never been.”

 

“The jazz club I mentioned earlier is located there. It’s a special sanctuary of mine,” Goro said. “There’s also a darts and billiards place I like to visit.”

 

“You could take me there sometime?” Akira said, smiling hopefully.

 

Goro sighed, but said, “I suppose I could. Violet, if you could hit the ‘up’ button for us?”

 

“Sure,” Sumire said, pressing the top button on the elevator control panel. The doors slid shut, and the elevator began to ascend.

 

“I will warn you,” Goro said, “that this upcoming section is...not enjoyable. You’ll recall I mentioned that this Palace is incredibly literal when it comes to Shido’s views?”

 

“You might’ve mentioned it,” Ryuji said, leg bouncing anxiously.

 

“Well, this next section is...more literal than most. Have any of you ever had to deal with status effects that have turned you into mice?”

 

Sumire shook her head, but Akira and Ryuji both groaned.

 

“Seriously? I hate that,” Akira said.

 

Goro shrugged. “So do I, but it’s how he views people other than himself, so it’s something we’ll have to deal with. There may be a way to disable it---I suspect it relates to the golden statues of Shido that are present in some rooms of this Palace---but I don’t know much beyond that, so it will be up to you to figure it out.”

 

“This is gonna suck,” Ryuji muttered.

 

★ ☆ ★

 

It took a long time to solve the first mouse puzzle, especially considering that while Goro’s navigation was powerful, it didn’t have quite the same abilities as Futaba’s Necronomicon navigation. But Akira found that his third eye ability still worked while he was stuck in mouse form, and as long as the group avoided Shadows at all costs---none of them could fight while transformed into mice---they could find ways around locked doors that would have been impossible to use in human form.

 

Eventually the group found a golden switch, and when Akira activated it, a surprised Goro informed them that all the Shido statues on the ship seemed to have been disabled.

 

“That was exhausting,” Sumire said, who was the least experienced with Palaces and had never been turned into a mouse before this infiltration. “Will we have to deal with that again?”

 

“I’d bet money on it,” Goro said. “We’ll go through that unlocked door on the right. Follow me.”

 

Goro led them to two chests and another elevator, which brought them up to the pool deck, where a third chest was waiting. They found a safe room to the right of the deck and immediately entered it, still worn out from the mouse puzzle.

 

“I hate this place already,” Ryuji complained, collapsing in one of the chairs. “An’ we still have four letters left, right?”

 

“Correct,” Goro said, also claiming a chair. He immediately slumped down in it, pushing his scarlet tengu mask up to his forehead. “There’s a reason I could never complete this Palace alone.”

 

“Hey, I gotta question about that, actually,” Ryuji said. “You said you awakened to your second Persona in this Palace, right? If you never got past the mouse puzzle, where’d you awaken to it?”

 

“As a conspiracy member and Shido’s personal hitman, I used to have VIP access to most parts of this Palace,” Goro said. “I got ambushed in the engine room by a group of Shadows that didn’t know about my role in the conspiracy. I didn’t summon Loki in time, and by the time I realized the Shadows didn’t belong to specific people, I was already too weak to summon Loki, who doesn’t have any restorative spells. So Robin Hood volunteered his services. He saved my life that day.”

 

“So Loki is your original Persona, then?”

 

“Yes.”

 

Sumire suddenly winced. The other three Thieves turned to look at her.

 

“Sorry,” she said. “I just sensed a wave of irritation from Oracle. Niijima-san’s Palace must be a little more challenging than they originally thought.”

 

“She’s not hurt, right?” Akira asked her.

 

“No pain, no. I’m sure Queen-senpai and Fox-senpai are doing their best to keep her safe,” Sumire said.

 

“Good.” Akira leaned against the safe room wall, unwilling to sit down when his sister didn’t have the same option of relaxing. “I trust Queen and Fox, of course. It just makes me nervous that I can’t watch over her myself.”

 

“You told me yourself she’s not a child,” Goro said. “She’s incredibly talented. I’m sure she’s fine.”

 

Akira sighed. “You’re right. Sorry. Are you guys ready to continue?”

 

“Do we have to?” Ryuji said, but he did stand up and stretch his arms.

 

“I suppose that depends on how far you want to get today,” Goro said, standing as well. He replaced his mask on his face and rested a hand on the hilt of his saber. “I’d suggest tracking down at least one more letter of introduction after the one from the former noble.”

 

“That sounds good to me,” Akira said.

 

“Let’s go, then,” Sumire said.

 

★ ☆ ★

 

As they walked around the pool’s edge, Akira leaned over to Goro and said, “What’s your favorite thing about being a Metaverse-user?”

 

“Please focus, Joker,” Goro said, but it held no malice.

 

“Come on, please? Just this one question, and then I’ll focus for the rest of today’s infiltration.”

 

Goro sighed with the air of someone who didn’t believe a word coming out of Akira’s mouth, but he did answer, “My Personas can keep me company. As long as I have them, I’m never truly alone.”

 

I know the feeling, Akira thought with a wave of appreciation towards Arsène.

 

Glad to be with you, my thief.

 

“There he is,” Goro said, pointing to a man lounging in a poolside chair.

 

Sumire shuddered. “I’m getting bad vibes from him.”

 

“That doesn’t surprise me in the slightest,” Goro said. “If I were to tell you all the shit this asshole has done in his lifetime, we’d be here all month. Let’s just get this over with.”

 

“I don’t suppose we can just threaten the letter out of him instead of trying to con him?” Ryuji said.

 

Goro opened his mouth, then paused, considering the idea.

 

“You know what?” he said, a smirk slowly spreading across his face. “Why the fuck not. Let’s do that.”

 

Ryuji and Sumire both took steps back, clearly nervous.

 

“Maybe you should handle this alone,” Akira said to Goro.

 

“We may still have to fight, so be ready,” came Goro’s reply. “Keep your guard up.”

 

Then he shifted into his knight outfit and drew his saber, his dark helmet reflecting the light from the serrated red blade. Akira watched as he walked over to the former noble, who immediately shot up in fear, stumbling backwards until he found himself up against the railing at the edge of the pool deck.

 

“Holy shit!” he yelled. “It’s you! Shit!”

 

“Shut up, asshole,” Goro said, stepping forward again. “You have something I need. Hand over the letter of introduction, and I’ll let you go in peace.”

 

With astounding speed, the former noble pulled something out of his pocket and threw it in Goro’s general direction; Goro caught it easily between two of his metal claws and handed it to Akira, who put it in his tailcoat.

 

“Not a word to Shido,” Goro said. “Or I’ll be back for more than just a letter.”

 

Without giving the former noble a chance to reply, Goro sheathed his saber and started walking towards the other end of the pool deck.

 

As the other three followed Goro, Akira privately thought that Goro, though quite terrifying at times, was really fucking hot.

 

★ ☆ ★

 

After a second, equally tedious mouse puzzle, the group reached the back deck, where they found another safe room and a chest. Then a mysterious man found them on the back deck, flanked by Shadows.

 

“So you’re the intruders,” the man said. “Stop making so much trouble for Shido-sama, will you?”

 

Goro’s eyes widened in recognition, but before he could say anything, the man disappeared, and the Shadows attacked.

 

“Weak to Bless,” Goro shouted, fumbling for his ray gun---

 

Akira frantically tried to remember whether he had any Personas with Bless attacks---

 

Ryuji raised his pipe in a defensive position---

 

“Cendrillon, Makougaon!” Sumire called as her ornate black and silver mask disappeared in a burst of blue flame.

 

Cendrillon appeared and unleashed several bright torrents of Bless magic that knocked the Shadows to the ground. Sumire’s mask reformed and she raised her silver sword. Without Akira needing to speak, the group unleashed an all-out attack, destroying the Shadows for good. Goro, clearly shaken, holstered his ray gun again.

 

“Shido’s more alert than I thought,” Goro said. As he said it, he shifted back into his prince suit. “That was the cleaner. He was one of the yakuza guys tailing us from the TV station last week.”

 

Ryuji and Sumire shared a confused look; Akira suddenly remembered that neither of them knew the whole story of Goro’s escape from the conspiracy and subsequent move to Mementos.

 

“It’s a long story,” Akira said. “Crow, do you know if Shido’s real-world self is expecting you to try to change his heart?”

 

“I never learned how to change hearts until after leaving the conspiracy. That part of Isshiki-san’s notes was always kept far away from me,” Goro said. “But there’s a chance he knows I’m Crow, and my interview named Shido outright as the conspiracy’s leader, so he may have already been anticipating a change of heart from the Thieves. I hadn’t considered.”

 

“Don’t worry about it. As long as he doesn’t know our identities, there’s not much he can do to us,” Akira said. “And Futaba’s been covering us up for months. I won’t say we’re safe, but we’re also not in active danger of being discovered.”

 

“That will have to be enough,” Goro said.

 

★ ☆ ★

 

The third letter of introduction was held by a TV station president, located in the entertainment hall. Much to everybody’s relief, there was not a third mouse puzzle before they reached the hall, and following Goro’s directions, they entered the area in just a few minutes.

 

“Threatening him won’t work in this case,” Goro said. “He knows how I operate, and he knows I won’t risk killing off someone connected to Shido when it would tip off the real-world Shido that I was in his Palace.”

 

“Shit,” Akira said. “And he’ll recognize you, too. Uh....”

 

“Wait a moment,” Sumire said. “Let me talk to him.”

 

“What?” Ryuji said. “Alone?”

 

“My father is the director of ‘Good Morning Japan’,” Sumire said. “This TV station president most likely knows him. Just let me try. If it ends badly, we can always just fight him for the letter, right?”

 

Goro and Akira shared a glance---neither of them liked putting Sumire right in the line of fire---but if Sumire thought she could do it....

 

“I’ll allow it, on one condition,” Goro said. “The moment things get ugly, call us over, okay? I don’t want you in more danger than necessary.”

 

“I’ll stay nearby just in case,” Akira said. “Futaba would kill me if she knew I let anything happen to you.”

 

“Don’tcha think you two are being a little overprotective?” Ryuji said. “Violet’s just as powerful as we are, even if she’s younger and less experienced. After all, she saved us from those Shadows earlier. She reacted faster than any of us.”

 

“I don’t mind if Joker-senpai stays nearby,” Sumire said with a slight laugh, “but Crow-senpai and Skull-senpai, you two draw too much attention. Stay back and let me try this. If things get ugly, I’ll call you in, okay?”

 

Without warning, she pulled Goro into a hug. Goro froze, then slowly hugged her back. Akira chuckled.

 

“Aww, you do care about someone,” he teased.

 

“Oh, shut up,” Goro muttered. “It’s Violet. Like Noir said, no one could dislike Violet.”

 

“Unfortunately for you, this is a Sumitaba timeline,” Akira said.

 

“It’s not like that,” Goro said.

 

“I know. Just teasing. Violet, you ready?”

 

Sumire released Goro and gave a thumbs-up. “Ready!”

 

“Be careful,” Goro said, resting a hand on his ray gun.

 

“I will,” Sumire said.

 

Sumire started walking over to the TV station president; Akira slipped into a crowd of people nearby, pretending to be interested in what they were saying while keeping an eye on Sumire; Ryuji ducked behind a pillar several feet away; Goro moved behind a different pillar and kept his navigation senses alert for Shadows.

 

“Hello, sir,” Sumire said. “My name is Yoshizawa Sumire. My father is Yoshizawa Shinichi, host of Good Morning Japan. As I understand it, you’re a TV station president, correct?”

 

“I am indeed. My name is Morikata Masato. A pleasure to meet you, Yoshizawa-san,” the man said, shaking her hand. “Shinichi-san is an acquaintance of mine. How can I help you?”

 

“I’ve heard many things about you from my father,” Sumire said with a sweet smile. “It’s an honor to meet you at last. You see, a dear friend of mine has begun expressing an interest in Shido-san’s work, and he has recently told me that Shido-san’s ideals and philosophies resonate very deeply with him. Since you know my father, I was wondering if you’d be willing to grant me a letter of introduction to pass on to my friend, so he could meet Shido-san himself.”

 

“Of course, my dear girl,” Masato said, pulling a letter out of his pocket and handing it to her.

 

From his position behind the pillar, Goro saw Akira’s fists clench, even as the thief pretended to be interested in the crowd he was supposed to be blending into.

 

“Thank you so much, Morikata-san,” Sumire said, bowing---this time, though, the edge in her smile was clearly visible.

 

“No problem,” Masato said. “Oh, by the way, my condolences about the other one. Kasumi, was it?”

 

Sumire’s eyes narrowed, furious that her sister was being referred to as “the other one”. This time, Goro found himself gripping his own arm to resist pulling out his ray gun and shooting the man where he stood.

 

“Kasumi, yes,” Sumire said sharply.

 

“Such a shame. She was such a wonderful young lady,” Masato said. Then he fucking laughed and said, “At least her death brought us some publicity. The footage was airing for weeks---”

 

“Shut up.”

 

Masato’s smile fell away. “What did you say to me?”

 

“Shut up, you son of a bitch!” Sumire shouted, drawing her silver sword. “You don’t get to talk about Kasumi that way! She was my best friend, my closest confidant, my dear sister, and she died to save my life, not to bring you publicity! You insult her memory and you insult me by speaking about her in such a way!”

 

Masato snarled and transformed into his true form, but before the other Thieves could rush to Sumire’s side and join the battle, Sumire called out, “Cendrillon! Sword Dance!”

 

The attack was a critical hit, and Goro said, “Everybody, to her aid! All-out attack!”

 

Akira was at Sumire’s side in moments, dagger out; Ryuji raised his pipe and rushed to enter the fight; Goro drew his own saber and joined in as well. The all-out attack did its job, and soon enough Masato was back in his original form, whimpering pathetically. This time, it was Akira who stalked over to the man, aiming his gun right at Masato’s heart.

 

“If you ever speak that way about Sumire or Kasumi again,” Akira hissed, “you will pay for it.”

 

Goro, Ryuji, and Sumire all raised their own guns in agreement. Then the four turned and started walking away.

 

“I’m sorry, Yoshizawa-san,” Masato called after them.

 

Without even turning around, Sumire flipped him off and kept walking.

 

★ ☆ ★

 

“I should’ve threatened him after all,” Goro growled, pacing the length of the entertainment hall safe room. “How dare he talk about your sister like that.”

 

“I’m so sorry you had to deal with that, Violet,” Akira said. “We should’ve gone instead. If we’d known, we never would have let you go alone---”

 

“It’s okay, Crow-senpai and Joker-senpai,” Sumire said, although the burning anger in her ruby eyes said otherwise. “Besides, defeating him felt good. Really good. He deserved it for talking about Kasumi. As far as I’m concerned, he has no right to speak her name.”

 

“Damn right,” Ryuji said, cracking his knuckles.

 

“We should leave the Palace for today,” Akira said. “This has already been very...intense and exhausting for all of us. It might be best for us to go home and rest. Violet, when we get back, you’re staying with Futaba again. No arguments. You need some time with your soulmate.”

 

“Alright,” Sumire said. “Oh, here’s the letter of introduction, by the way.”

 

She handed it to Akira, who put it next to the other two in his tailcoat.

 

“Thanks,” Akira said. “Let’s go back to the entrance. We’ll meet up by the Diet Building tomorrow afternoon and resume our infiltration. Stay safe, everyone.”

Notes:

I wrote the scene with Morikata Masato and immediately wanted to deck him

Chapter 12

Summary:

“Come on, Ryuji, is that the best you can do?”

“We can’t all be volleyball stars or world-class gymnasts,” Ryuji grunted as he tried to mimic the stretch Shiho was teaching him. “My specialties’re hittin’ hard and runnin’ fast, not bein’ flexible.”

“I know you can do it. It just takes practice,” Shiho said. “Although I’ll admit, I’m not very impressed at the moment.”

Ryuji mumbled something else, but tried again with the stretch. Sumire, who was lifting weights beside them, grinned.

“You certainly run faster than any of us,” she said. “Such as when you sprinted away from that Narcissus during our infiltration yesterday.”

Akira, also lifting weights (albeit a slightly lighter set), chuckled to himself as Ryuji shouted something about “self-preservation” in Sumire’s general direction.

★ ☆ ★

Or: Akira and Futaba support Sumire in the aftermath of their infiltrations. Goro finally reveals his identity to the rest of the Phantom Thieves. Akira, Ryuji, and Sumire take the day off to train with Shiho; Morgana, Haru, and Ann send a calling card to Okumura Kunikazu.

Notes:

Some of you may have noticed that I have completely (and accidentally) overturned the entirety of the P5 timeline. I'm in the process of making an official timeline right now so I can figure out what the hell happened and when the hell it happened. For now, let's just assume that Akira moved to Tokyo as a first-year instead of a second-year and leave it at that. More details to come.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Even after a long day of Palace infiltration, Goro was still restless. So instead of returning back to his “home” rest area immediately, he pulled out the list of names from Futaba and entered the first one, Fukurai Yuichi, into the nav. It was only a few areas into Kaitul, so he warped to the last area of Chemdah and began the trek down.

 

Halfway there, his phone buzzed.

 

prince-of-crows, joker-ace

 

joker-ace: back at leblanc w/ sumire. futaba’s not home yet

prince-of-crows: Is Yoshizawa-san feeling any better?

joker-ace: she’s not talking about it

joker-ace: her fists keep clenching and unclenching

joker-ace: i’m gonna make her some tea

prince-of-crows: A good idea.

joker-ace: how much did you know

joker-ace: about kasumi, i mean

joker-ace: i never met her and sumire never told me much about her death

prince-of-crows: I met Kasumi-san a few times. I’ll admit that I always preferred Sumire-san, but both girls were very bright souls.

prince-of-crows: Sumire-san told me that Kasumi-san had died to save her life, and that it took her a long time to recover from it. I don’t know much more than that.

joker-ace: alright

joker-ace: thanks for telling me

prince-of-crows: Make her some curry, as well. She’s grown quite fond of it. It might help her relax a bit.

joker-ace: ok

joker-ace: i probably won’t text again tonight

joker-ace: gotta take care of sumire

prince-of-crows: That’s all right. Yoshizawa-san needs you, after all.

prince-of-crows: Good night, Akira.

joker-ace: good night goro

 

Goro went to put his phone away, then hesitated.

 

prince-of-crows, the-OG-medjed

 

prince-of-crows: Whenever you return from the Metaverse, head straight home. Yoshizawa-san is in great emotional distress and needs you.

 

prince-of-crows, long-live-the-Queen

 

prince-of-crows: When you return from your sister’s Palace, please escort Oracle-san back first. Her soulmate needs her.

 

prince-of-crows, ultra-violet

 

prince-of-crows: If there’s anything I can do to help, please let me know at once.

prince-of-crows: I’m all too happy to go back to the Palace and tear that man apart if you need me to.

prince-of-crows: I hope you start feeling better soon.

 

prince-of-crows, long-live-the-Queen

 

long-live-the-Queen: We’ve just returned. I’ll see it done.

prince-of-crows: Thank you, Niijima-san.

long-live-the-Queen: No, thank you for telling me.

long-live-the-Queen: I’ll make sure Futaba-chan gets home safe and quick.

 

prince-of-crows, the-OG-medjed

 

the-OG-medjed: wait why

the-OG-medjed: what happened

prince-of-crows: It’s Yoshizawa-san’s decision how much she wants to tell you. But she needs your support as soon as possible.

the-OG-medjed: makochan’s taking me back home rn

the-OG-medjed: are you with her

prince-of-crows: No. I’ve returned to Mementos. Your brother is with her in Leblanc.

prince-of-crows: Apparently she isn’t talking much at the moment.

prince-of-crows: I hope that your presence helps her feel at ease again.

the-OG-medjed: careful there crowboy, this is a sumitaba timeline

prince-of-crows: So I’ve been informed.

the-OG-medjed: i’ve got my eye on you crowboy

the-OG-medjed: but thx for telling me about sumi

the-OG-medjed: i’ll make sure akira keeps you updated

prince-of-crows: Much appreciated.

 

★ ☆ ★

 

Akira made Sumire’s tea and curry in silence, with only the background noise of the TV to fill the café. Sumire was seated in one of Leblanc’s booths, hands resting on her lap; though her back was straight and her head held high as ever, her eyes were simmering with anger and her hands were curled into fists once again. Akira hoped Futaba would be back soon to cheer her up.

 

Right on cue, Futaba burst through the door of Leblanc, expression frantic; as soon as she spotted Sumire, she rushed over to her and slid into the booth beside her, pulling her into a tight hug. Sumire’s expression softened just the slightest bit, and she reciprocated the hug. Makoto and Yusuke, who had entered Leblanc behind Futaba, each gave Akira a small wave before exiting the café, closing the door behind them.

 

“The tea’s ready,” Akira said quietly. “I made enough for both of you. The curry will be done in just a moment.”

 

He set the two tea mugs on the table, then moved back behind the counter to finish the curry.

 

“---speculation continues as the people of Tokyo wait for the Phantom Thieves’ next move,” the reporter on TV said. “The SIU’s cyber security force has stated that some kind of message was sent out a few hours after the Phantom Thieves’ counter-attack on the hackers that took control of Shibuya. While the CSF did not have a chance to decode the message in the forty minutes it was out, they have stated that the message was taken down, likely by the Thieves’ ‘tech master’ that they referred to in their counter-attack---”

 

Akira walked over to the TV and turned it off, then set two plates of curry on the table next to the tea mugs. Futaba’s mug was about half empty; Sumire’s had barely been touched.

 

“The tea should be soothing,” Akira said. “I’d recommend you drink it. I won’t force you, though, of course. I just want to help you.”

 

Sumire didn’t verbally respond, but she did pick up her mug and take a long sip.

 

“Crow-boy texted me earlier,” Futaba finally said. “He was really worried about you. So were Mako-chan and Inari, once they knew you were in distress.”

 

“I didn’t mean to make them worry,” Sumire said. “I just...I’m not feeling myself. It’ll pass.”

 

Futaba frowned. “Yeah, sure, but we still worry. You’re dear to us---to me.”

 

“Akira-senpai, perhaps it would be best if you were to tell Futaba what happened,” Sumire said.

 

“Are you sure?” Akira said softly.

 

Sumire nodded. “She deserves to know. I just don’t feel like talking about it right now.”

 

“All right.” Akira slid into the booth across from the pair. “One of the introduction letters we needed was held by a TV station president, and since Sumire’s the daughter of the director of ‘Good Morning Japan’, she volunteered to talk to the man. She got the letter, but then Masato---the man---started talking about Kasumi, about how the footage of her death brought his station a bunch of publicity. It was horrible.”

 

“That absolute son of a bitch,” Futaba growled, expression furious. “How dare he talk to Sumi like that.”

 

Akira didn’t tell her to watch her language; the statement had been accurate and justified.

 

“The good news is that Sumire proceeded to beat the shit out of him,” Akira said, “and when he tried to apologize, she just flipped him off. It was pretty badass.”

 

“That’s my Sumi,” Futaba said, and Sumire smiled slightly.

 

Akira’s phone buzzed from its place on the counter; he ignored it in favor of pushing the curry plates closer to Futaba and Sumire. “Eat. You both need it.”

 

“You should probably check that,” Futaba said, gesturing to the phone. “It could be from Mona’s group.”

 

Akira considered arguing that Sumire’s well-being was more important, but Futaba seemed to have it covered, so he walked back over to the counter and opened his messages.

 

joker-ace, beauty-thief-noir

 

beauty-thief-noir: We’ve returned from my father’s Palace. The Treasure route is secured!

joker-ace: good job

joker-ace: i can ask yusuke to make a calling card tonight and get it to you guys

beauty-thief-noir: Thank you!

beauty-thief-noir: Yano-san is safe, by the way! I escorted him out of the Palace after he opened the block. He said he hopes everything goes well!

joker-ace: oh that’s nice of him

joker-ace: you should tell goro that kenshin’s safe. he’ll be happy to hear it

beauty-thief-noir: I’ll do that right away!

joker-ace: good luck with the treasure tomorrow

beauty-thief-noir: Thank you! Good luck with your own infiltration!

 

“Morgana’s group is back from the Palace,” Akira said. “Haru says the Treasure route’s secured. They’ll steal the Treasure tomorrow.”

 

“That’s a relief,” Futaba said. “Having the team spread so thin makes me kinda nervous.”

 

“Remember, Haru and Morgana are going to start accompanying you, Yusuke, and Makoto,” Akira said, “so you should be able to move through Sae-san’s Palace at a quicker pace.”

 

“That’ll definitely help. It took forever to disable the rigging on the dice game, and we haven’t even hit the slot machines yet.”

 

Sumire grimaced. “Your infiltration’s taking a long time, too?”

 

“Yeah. It sucks,” Futaba said.

 

“At least your group didn’t get turned into mice,” Akira pointed out.

 

Futaba frowned. “You had to deal with that? Oof, bro.”

 

“Definitely.”

 

“Wait a moment,” Sumire said. “If Ann-senpai is coming with us, she too will be exposed to Akechi-senpai’s identity.”

 

“I’d thought about that,” Akira said, “and I’m going to ask Goro if he’ll consider just telling the whole group the truth. We can only keep it a secret for so long, anyway.”

 

“Morgana won’t be happy,” Futaba noted.

 

“I don’t think anyone will be,” Akira said.

 

★ ☆ ★

 

joker-ace, the-OG-medjed, long-live-the-Queen, ultra-violet

 

-- joker-ace added prince-of-crows to the chat --

-- joker-ace changed the chat name to Black Mask Support Group --

joker-ace: just a sec

 

joker-ace, skull-and-crossbones

 

joker-ace: hey i know you’re not happy about akechi being the black mask but do you at least support his attempts to change

skull-and-crossbones: yeah ofc

skull-and-crossbones: i may not like him but if hes tryin 2 change i can get behind it

joker-ace: cool

 

Black Mask Support Group

 

prince-of-crows: What the hell is this.

-- joker-ace added skull-and-crossbones to the chat --

joker-ace: this is the black mask support group

joker-ace: here to support everyone’s favorite former black mask

joker-ace: actually hold on a sec

-- joker-ace changed the chat name to Black Mask and Violet Support Group --

ultra-violet: Thank you, Akira-senpai.

prince-of-crows: Yoshizawa-san. Are you okay?

ultra-violet: I’m getting there.

ultra-violet: And for the record, I would rather you not kill Morikata-san.

joker-ace: wait what

prince-of-crows: As you wish, then. Morikata shall keep his pathetic life for now.

joker-ace: what????

joker-ace: goro????

long-live-the-Queen: No murder.

the-OG-medjed: lmfaooooo makochan opened the chat just to tell us not to commit murder

skull-and-crossbones: yep thats pretty on point for queen

joker-ace: ANYWAYS

joker-ace: since ann’s gonna be joining the shido’s palace infiltration team soon, i wanted to ask goro if he’d consider revealing his identity to everyone else

joker-ace: it’s only a matter of time before they figure it out anyway

prince-of-crows: I’ll consider it, on the condition that I do so over text and not in person.

joker-ace: of course

joker-ace: ok good night everyone

 

★ ☆ ★

 

Sumire stayed over with Akira and Futaba; for the most part, Futaba had been rambling about some anime or something until the sound of her voice lulled Sumire to sleep in her soulmate’s arms. Akira was awake for a while longer, kept up by a few injuries through his and Goro’s soulmate bond. Goro must have been working on changing hearts.

 

Robin’s prince is quite devoted to change, Arsène mused. Or Loki’s knight, I suppose. They are one and the same now.

 

Knight, prince. Whatever, Akira replied. I think they both apply.

 

We knew him as Loki’s knight first, and Robin’s prince second. So perhaps we should stick with “knight”.

 

I think he’d be okay with either. He seems to have mended his relationship with Loki and Robin.

 

That is a relief. I had wondered whether he truly could balance Loki and Robin within himself.

 

Akira sighed. I worry about him. He seemed to be actively holding himself back when we were in the Palace.

 

His power is quite remarkable. You two make quite the pair.

 

I hope you’re right.

 

★ ☆ ★

 

Black Mask and Violet Support Group

 

prince-of-crows: Alright. I’ll do it.

 

★ ☆ ★

 

Phantom Thieves Official Chat

 

prince-of-crows: I have a confession to make.

prince-of-crows: Some of you are already aware of my secret. Those of you who are not, I hope you will give me a chance to explain myself.

panther-at-the-disco: What is it

lobster-boy: I too am quite interested in what you have to say.

beauty-thief-noir: As are Mona-chan and myself!

joker-ace: you’ve got this goro

prince-of-crows: I first met Akira within Mementos. While there, I was still a member of the conspiracy. I was in Mementos because I had just finished inducing a mental shutdown.

prince-of-crows: This is because I was the Black Mask. I am responsible for every mental shutdown and psychotic break, including those enacted upon Hara Nao and Isshiki Wakaba.

prince-of-crows: I joined the conspiracy to exact my revenge upon its leader, Shido Masayoshi. His influence caused my mother to commit suicide when I was young. I meant to gain his trust, then tear the ground out from beneath him. I wanted to take everything from him, the way he took everything from me.

prince-of-crows: Then I met Akira, and he convinced me to leave the conspiracy.

prince-of-crows: I have walked away from my life as the Black Mask. Now I am only Crow, and I am doing my best to atone for my many mistakes. You have accepted me as one of your own, and I hope to someday earn that honor.

panther-at-the-disco: ...

beauty-thief-noir: So you are responsible for Futaba-chan’s mother’s death, then?

prince-of-crows: Indeed.

beauty-thief-noir: Are you aware that the despair and self-blame brought on by that event caused Futaba-chan to develop a Palace?

prince-of-crows: What?

the-OG-medjed: remember how i said necronomicon was my shadow

the-OG-medjed: i was the thieves’ fourth major target

the-OG-medjed: i awakened to necronomicon within my palace and it caused the place to collapse

prince-of-crows: ...I see.

beauty-thief-noir: I was not yet a Phantom Thief when the group saved Futaba, but as I understand it, the form her Palace took was a tomb.

beauty-thief-noir: She believed herself responsible for her mother’s death, and felt that she deserved to die because of what she’d done.

beauty-thief-noir: When in truth, you were always responsible.

prince-of-crows: I’m sorry.

the-OG-medjed: it’s ok haruchan

the-OG-medjed: crowboy and i already talked it out

the-OG-medjed: we’re good now

beauty-thief-noir: Akechi-kun. If you ever hurt any of us again, I can and will hunt you down and dismember you with my beloved axe.

prince-of-crows: Fair enough.

lobster-boy: Perhaps you should have told us sooner.

prince-of-crows: You’re right. I should have been honest from the beginning.

panther-at-the-disco: Well, I’d imagine you were under a lot of stress

joker-ace: well

joker-ace: ryuji tried to attack him when he admitted the truth yesterday

prince-of-crows: A justified reaction.

panther-at-the-disco: Wait so who already knew

joker-ace: me, queen, futaba, sumire, and ryuji

joker-ace: queen figured it out, futaba and ryuji were each told by goro, sumire overheard it by accident

skull-and-crossbones: so youre just callin him by his first name all the time now

joker-ace: might as well

joker-ace: it’s not like he cares

prince-of-crows: Correct.

long-live-the-Queen: Not to interrupt what seems like an important discussion, but we do have school today, and if we keep this up much longer, we’re at risk of being late.

skull-and-crossbones: omw to shujin rn

beauty-thief-noir: I’m already at school!

beauty-thief-noir: By the way, thank you for the wonderful calling card, Yusuke! It worked wonderfully!

lobster-boy: You’re quite welcome. I truly enjoyed making it.

panther-at-the-disco: I’m almost there

panther-at-the-disco: Shiho and I are walking together

joker-ace: say hi to shiho for me

panther-at-the-disco: Will do!

long-live-the-Queen: Akira. Have you even left home yet?

joker-ace: uhhhhhh

skull-and-crossbones: and thatll be a no

ultra-violet: I haven’t left yet either, but I’m about to! I’ll make sure Akira-senpai leaves on time!

long-live-the-Queen: Thank you, Sumire-chan.

long-live-the-Queen: Good luck with classes today, everyone.

 

★ ☆ ★

 

The Shujin-attending Phantom Thieves (plus Shiho; Mishima was busy elsewhere) decided to meet on the rooftop for lunch. When Akira arrived, Haru and Ryuji were adding fertilizer to Haru’s beloved garden while Ann and Shiho did some weeding in the flowerbeds. Morgana was watching from his perch above the door. Makoto was studying some kind of map on one of the desks; Sumire was stretching next to said desk. Akira walked over to the desk and looked down at the map: it was a floor plan for a casino.

 

“Your sister’s Palace?” Akira said, surveying it. “It’s certainly complex.”

 

“My sister has never had a simple mind,” Makoto said without looking up. “Of course, I’d hoped she’d never have a distorted mind either, but...well. Here we are.”

 

“Here we are,” Akira agreed.

 

“Hello, Akira-senpai,” Sumire said, having been the next one to notice him.

 

“Hey. Are you feeling any better than when we left this morning?”

 

She shrugged. “It could be worse. Futaba’s been messaging me every hour or so to check up on me.”

 

“I’m choosing to let that slide for your benefit,” Makoto said.

 

“Thank you, Makoto-senpai!”

 

Makoto muttered something about “disruption during school hours” before going back to the map.

 

Akira laughed, then went over to Haru. “Anything I can do to help with your garden work?”

 

“I think Ryuji and I have just about finished, actually,” Haru said with a smile, standing and brushing soil off her hands. “But thank you for the offer.”

 

“Ann and I are done too,” Shiho said, standing as well. “Hello, Akira. It’s been a while since we’ve seen each other.”

 

“Glad to see you’re doing well,” Akira said. “How’s volleyball going?”

 

“Pretty good! The school finally found a permanent coach for us, and she’s really cool,” Shiho said happily. “She’s always pushing us to become better, and she brought us breakfast a few days ago as a reward for winning our most recent competition.”

 

“Shiho did really well in that competition, even if she won’t admit it,” Ann said, looking at her soulmate with pure pride. “She’s so great at volleyball.”

 

“She really is,” Ryuji said. “What’s up, bro?”

 

“I was thinking our group could actually take today off from Palace infiltration,” Akira said. “Sumire still needs some time to recover emotionally from...well. From what Morikata said. You and I could go hit the gym after school to train.”

 

“I’ll come with you!” Sumire said, expression brightening. “I could use the distraction, anyway.”

 

“If you’re sure,” Akira said cautiously. “I don’t want to make you do anything while you’re still---”

 

“Dude,” Ryuji said, crossing his arms. “What’d I say yesterday about bein’ too overprotective of her?”

 

Akira winced. “Right. Sorry. Of course you can come, Sumire.”

 

“Actually, I’d like to come as well, if you don’t mind,” Shiho said.

 

“Sure thing,” Ryuji said. “Y’know, I’d bet you’d make a real good Phantom Thief yourself.”

 

“Yeah,” Ann said, “except I’m not letting her anywhere near Shadows.”

 

Shiho laughed and kissed Ann’s forehead. “So sweet of you.”

 

Morgana’s tail twitched as he said, “Lady Ann has a good heart.”

 

“I can message Akechi-senpai and let him know we won’t be infiltrating today,” Sumire offered. “That way he doesn’t put himself in danger by waiting for us in the real world.”

 

“Alright,” Akira said. “We’ll meet up after school and go to Shibuya together?”

 

“Sounds good to me,” Ryuji said.

 

“We’ll head to Okumura’s Palace right after school to take the Treasure,” Morgana said.

 

“Yeah, we don’t know how long it’ll take, so we might not see or respond to any texts until sometime tonight,” Ann added.

 

“Our group will do our best to make more progress than we did yesterday,” Makoto said. “We’re definitely looking forward to the extra help after Okumura’s Palace is resolved.”

 

“Seconded,” Akira said. “Be careful, everybody.”

 

★ ☆ ★

 

Goro walked away from the Shadow of Jochi Yasuo and felt his phone buzz.

 

You’ve certainly become popular, Robin said, amused.

 

That’s one word for it, Goro said.

 

I’d bet it’s Cendrillon’s dancer, Loki said. Or maybe the queen.

 

Robin hummed. My guess is either the navi or Arsène’s thief.

 

Goro pulled out his phone and found that the message was from Sumire.

 

Good call, Loki, he told his original Persona. Loki responded with a wave of satisfaction.

 

prince-of-crows, ultra-violet

 

ultra-violet: Hello, Akechi-senpai! Akira-senpai, Ryuji-senpai, and I agreed to take the day off from Palace infiltration. We’ll be training at the gym together with Shiho-senpai!

prince-of-crows: All right. Have fun training.

prince-of-crows: By the way, I’m still willing to help you however I can.

prince-of-crows: How are you feeling today?

ultra-violet: Better than last night, for sure. Futaba’s been a great help!

ultra-violet: She told me you were very worried about me.

prince-of-crows: Indeed. I wanted to make sure you were okay.

prince-of-crows: Morikata is an asshole and he had no right to speak about Kasumi-san in that way.

prince-of-crows: I shall remain in Mementos for today. I still have a few names left on the list that Oracle-san provided for me.

prince-of-crows: I hope you can relax a bit during your training.

ultra-violet: Thank you!

ultra-violet: Good luck with the Mementos requests, Akechi-senpai!

prince-of-crows: Best of luck to you as well, Yoshizawa-san.

 

So formal, Robin teased.

 

It’s a habit, Goro replied. Good impressions and all that.

 

What’s the point of an impression if it doesn’t make people fear for their lives? Loki muttered.

 

You know, the whole point of stopping my role as the Black Mask was to make it so that I’m not feared.

 

Killjoy. Being feared certainly helped you in the Palace yesterday.

 

As did being trusted, Robin pointed out. There is more to life than fear, brother.

 

Not this again, Loki hissed. Silence, now.

 

One of these days, Robin, I’d like you to tell me what the hell you’re talking about, Goro said.

 

We still have targets to find today, Robin said.

 

Nice change of subject. Goro sighed. You’re right, though. We have a job to do.

 

★ ☆ ★

 

“Come on, Ryuji, is that the best you can do?”

 

“We can’t all be volleyball stars or world-class gymnasts,” Ryuji grunted as he tried to mimic the stretch Shiho was teaching him. “My specialties’re hittin’ hard and runnin’ fast, not bein’ flexible.”

 

“I know you can do it. It just takes practice,” Shiho said. “Although I’ll admit, I’m not very impressed at the moment.”

 

Ryuji mumbled something else, but tried again with the stretch. Sumire, who was lifting weights beside them, grinned.

 

“You certainly run faster than any of us,” she said. “Such as when you sprinted away from that Narcissus during our infiltration yesterday.”

 

Akira, also lifting weights (albeit a slightly lighter set), chuckled to himself as Ryuji shouted something about “self-preservation” in Sumire’s general direction.

 

“Your Persona has grown a lot stronger,” Akira told Sumire. “I’m impressed.”

 

“Thank you, Akira-senpai,” Sumire said, proud. “Cendrillon and I have to be at the top of our game if we’re going to keep up with the rest of you.”

 

“You already keep up just fine,” Akira said. “I’d argue that we were trying to keep up with you during yesterday’s infiltration. You and Cendrillon did great.”

 

Sumire glanced at Ryuji and Shiho, then lowered her voice and said, “Do you think I’ll ever be as strong as Akechi-senpai?”

 

Akira set his weights down and rested a hand on Sumire’s shoulder.

 

“Sumire,” he said, “you already are. You’ve been through so much, and yet you keep getting back up and continuing to fight. You’ve defeated every obstacle in your path. In some ways, you’re more powerful than the rest of us.”

 

“You really think so?” Sumire said, surprised.

 

“I know so. You’re incredibly strong, so don’t ever forget that, okay?”

 

“Okay,” she agreed. “Thank you, senpai. I’ll do my best to stay strong.”

 

“And I’m sure you’ll do so wonderfully,” Akira said, mirroring her smile.

Notes:

The two Shadows mentioned in this chapter are actual Mementos requests in-game:

Fukurai Yuichi - "Debunking the Psychic" (unlocked by Fortune confidant rank 7)
Jochi Yasuo - "Who's Muscling in Yongen-Jaya?" (unlocks on August 30)

As always, let me know what you think of the chapter!

Chapter 13

Summary:

“You have pretty words,” Haru said. “But I don’t trust them, and I don’t trust you. You’ve already lied to us about your identity and your power. If I discover you lying to us again, rest assured, I will make sure you regret it.”

“I have no doubt about that, Okumura-san,” Goro said.

★ ☆ ★

Or: Yano Kenshin makes an important request of Goro. After some encouragement from Robin Hood and Loki, Goro carries it out. Okumura’s Palace infiltration team returns from their mission. Akira and Ann make a discovery about Ryuji and Yusuke’s relationship; Akira, Ann, Morgana, and Sumire encourage Ryuji to take a leap. Goro and Haru have a conversation and make a deal.

Notes:

I had fun with this one

WARNING: mentions of extreme depression and suicidal thoughts

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Phantom Thieves Official Chat

 

beauty-thief-noir: We’re about to go in!

joker-ace: good luck you guys

joker-ace: go kick some ass

the-OG-medjed: kick names, take ass

long-live-the-Queen: I don’t think that’s how the saying goes.

the-OG-medjed: wait have you not seen infinity war

ultra-violet: Good luck with the Treasure, Haru-senpai and Ann-senpai!

lobster-boy: I am sure you will carry out your mission beautifully.

prince-of-crows: I too am certain that you will be successful.

the-OG-medjed: makochan

the-OG-medjed: have you seriously not seen infinity war

long-live-the-Queen: Should I have seen it?

the-OG-medjed: YES

panther-at-the-disco: If everything goes well, we’ll be back in a few hours or so

long-live-the-Queen: My group will be entering my sister’s Palace soon. Akechi-kun, Akira, Sumire, and Ryuji, can I trust you not to get into too much trouble while we’re gone?

ultra-violet: I’ll do my best!

joker-ace: yeah sumire will probably just keep an eye on us all evening

long-live-the-Queen: That’s better than nothing, I suppose.

long-live-the-Queen: Stay safe, everyone.

long-live-the-Queen: And Haru, please let us know when the change of heart is completed.

beauty-thief-noir: Okay!

the-OG-medjed: MAKOCHAN

the-OG-medjed: WHEN WE GET BACK FROM THE PALACE I’M GONNA MAKE YOU WATCH INFINITY WAR WITH ME

 

★ ☆ ★

 

prince-of-crows, kenshin-impact

 

kenshin-impact: Akechi?

prince-of-crows: Yes?

kenshin-impact: I still don’t really understand what you guys told me about changing hearts, but....

kenshin-impact: If it’s possible, there’s someone whose heart I’d like you to change.

prince-of-crows: Go on.

kenshin-impact: When I met with you, Akira-san, and Okumura-san, you three had mentioned that you changed hearts by stealing your targets’ distorted desires from them.

kenshin-impact: Before I make my request, I’d like to ask what kind of distorted desires you can steal.

prince-of-crows: I know very little about the Thieves’ first two targets, but as I understand it, their first target---Kamoshida Suguru---was known to physically and sexually abuse his students, and their second target---Madarame Ichiryusai---was a plagiarizer. Their third target, Kaneshiro Junya, was a gluttonous mafia boss who liked to extort high school students. The target whose Palace you assisted Akira with, Okumura Kunikazu, is the most directly related to the conspiracy thus far, and he mistreats his employees in favor of profit.

prince-of-crows: There was one other major target. Her distortion...well, in short, she blamed herself for her relative’s death, and as a result she believed she deserved to die as well. The Thieves saved her.

kenshin-impact: Thank you. That’s all the information I needed.

kenshin-impact: As you know, I have a cousin living in Tokyo.

prince-of-crows: Ah, yes. Yano Aika, correct?

kenshin-impact: Yes. You remember how bright she used to be?

prince-of-crows: I only met her once, but yes.

prince-of-crows: I think I know where this is going.

kenshin-impact: Aika’s best friend and roommate, Minamoto Shiori, was badly injured a few weeks ago. The doctors informed Aika that Shiori-san might never be able to walk again.

kenshin-impact: Aika blames herself for the incident.

kenshin-impact: Her car had broken down, so she called Shiori-san to ask for a ride. Right as Shiori-san reached Aika’s car, her own car was hit by a truck.

kenshin-impact: Since the incident, Aika has been staying with me in my apartment. She’s grown increasingly depressed. When I returned from assisting Okumura-san with her father’s Palace yesterday, she started saying some things that were borderline suicidal.

kenshin-impact: I haven’t left my apartment since then. I can’t leave her alone.

kenshin-impact: Please, if there’s anything you can do---please help her.

prince-of-crows: I don’t know much about the Thieves’ major target who believed she deserved to die. But if Aika-san’s desires are distorted enough that she’s become suicidal, it’s definitely something we can look into. Do you think she would have a Palace?

kenshin-impact: I don’t believe so, but it may be worth checking.

kenshin-impact: If she does, I suspect it would be at her apartment.

prince-of-crows: All right. I’ll check within Mementos, and if she’s not here, I’ll look for a Palace.

prince-of-crows: I’ll do all I can to help her, Kenshin.

kenshin-impact: Thank you so much. I owe you.

prince-of-crows: You don’t owe me anything. I’m choosing to do this.

prince-of-crows: I’ll let Akira know about Aika-san.

prince-of-crows: Keep watching over her until it’s been completed.

kenshin-impact: Okay.

 

Yano Aika, Robin mused. What a beautiful name.

 

It matches her very well, Goro said.

 

He raised the Meta-Nav and said, “Yano Aika.”

 

“Match found,” the nav said.

 

Goro checked the directions and found that Aika’s Shadow was located in the middle of Adyeshach, much further down than Nao’s Shadow had been.

 

She’s so far down, Loki said, surprised.

 

Before he could stop himself, Goro said, I wonder if my mother’s Shadow would have been that far down.

 

Both his Personas sent a spike of concern that Goro dismissed.

 

It’s fine, Goro said. She’s gone, anyway. It doesn’t matter.

 

It will always matter, Robin said. She was your mother, and you loved her.

 

After all, it was never your justice you fought for. It was hers, Loki said. Avenging her was always most important to you. Isn’t that why you joined the conspiracy? To kill the man who killed her?

 

Not kill. Not anymore.

 

But you still want to make him pay for what he’s done. You are the knight who will bring him to his knees.

 

You are the prince who will preserve your mother’s memory, and uphold her legacy with pride.

 

You chose which flag to fly, Loki said, and it was hers. It was always hers.

 

It was in our contract that I would help you honor her, Robin said. Do you remember?

 

I remember, Goro said.

 

Then do not dwell on the painful parts of her legacy, my prince. Remember the brightest parts instead.

 

Goro sighed. Robin was right, of course. He shouldn’t dwell on the darkest parts of his mother’s life.

 

I couldn’t save her, he said. But maybe I can save Aika-san.

 

That’s more like it, Loki said. You have a thief to message first, though.

 

Right.

 

Goro pulled out his phone again.

 

prince-of-crows, joker-ace

 

prince-of-crows: There’s someone whose heart I’d like to change. I’ve already located her Shadow within Mementos. Her distortion is very similar to what you’ve told me about Oracle-san’s Palace.

prince-of-crows: Her best friend was injured a few weeks ago. As a result, she’s become depressed and somewhat suicidal.

prince-of-crows: I was responsible for the formation of Oracle-san’s Palace. I am hoping that I can help this person before her distortion becomes a full-blown Palace, or before she does something terrible.

joker-ace: oh shit

joker-ace: yeah sure

joker-ace: typically we review mementos requests as a team but morgana’s group and queen’s group are already inside palaces

joker-ace: and you said it’s really similar to futaba’s distortion

joker-ace: the thieves would approve. i’m certain of it

prince-of-crows: Thank you. This is important to me.

joker-ace: honestly i kinda suspected that even if i told you to wait so the group could discuss it you would have done it anyway

joker-ace: go for it

joker-ace: let me know how it goes

prince-of-crows: I will.

 

We should hurry, Robin said.

 

Right. Let’s go, Goro said.

 

★ ☆ ★

 

prince-of-crows, kenshin-impact

 

prince-of-crows: I’ve got the all-clear from Akira. The job should be done within the hour.

 

★ ☆ ★

 

“Are you a ghost?”

 

Goro squinted into the shadows, unable to make out Aika’s silhouette against the darkness of Mementos. “Excuse me?”

 

“Are you a ghost?” repeated Aika’s soft, sorrowful voice. This time, Goro saw her Shadow step a little closer, and her golden eyes came into view. She didn’t seem to recognize him.

 

“Why would I be a ghost?” Goro said.

 

Aika blinked, as if she was surprised he would ask such a thing. “No one wants to be around me except ghosts. My parents don’t care about me. My cousin thinks I’m a burden, staying in his apartment for days on end. My precious Shiori---she’s broken because of me. If I hadn’t called her that day, she wouldn’t have been in that car wreck. She’d still be able to walk. I’ve ruined her life. I’m dragging Kenshin down. If my parents cared about me at all, I’d be disappointing them, too. No one wants me near them---except the ghosts. They call me. They want me to join them. Maybe it would be better for everyone if I joined them.”

 

“No,” Goro said firmly. “It wouldn’t. Listen to me, Aika-san. When my mother died, I thought it was my fault. I thought I should have died instead. Then I realized that it wasn’t. It’s not your fault that Shiori-san was hurt. She’s not broken, and you haven’t ruined her life. Your cousin loves you very much. He’s the one who asked me to help you.”

 

Aika was unresponsive throughout most of his mini-speech, but her eyes widened at the last part.

 

Slowly, she said, “Kenshin...sent you to help me?”

 

Goro nodded. “He wants you to be okay again. As do I.”

 

After a moment, Aika said, “Akechi-san?”

 

He nodded again.

 

“You can help me?”

 

“If you’ll let me,” Goro said.

 

I don’t want to fight her.

 

Neither do we, Robin said.

 

Aika hesitated for what felt like ages. Then she murmured, “How?”

 

“You have a Treasure,” Goro said. “A source of your distortion. The item that represents the center of your pain. I need you to give it to me. Doing so will remove the distortion from your heart, and you will begin to heal.”

 

“An item....” Aika reached for her pocket and withdrew something small. “Is this it?”

 

She held her hand out; Goro leaned forward to see a round golden locket. The locket was cracked but not broken, although its surface was dulled considerably. Goro could sense immediately that this was indeed Aika’s Treasure.

 

“What is it?” Goro said, picking it up and turning it over in his hands. The kanji for “Shiori and Aika” were engraved in the back.

 

“Shiori’s locket,” Aika said. “It was damaged during the wreck. I’ve been holding on to it ever since. It has a picture of us inside, from when we were in high school. We got the lockets a week later. I don’t know if Kenshin told you, but...she’s my soulmate. We knew from a young age. We’ve been together ever since.”

 

“She must love you very much,” Goro said. “To have been with you all this time. And I can see that you love her deeply as well. Be strong for her, Aika-san. She needs you.”

 

“Maybe you’re right,” Aika whispered. “I should go to her.”

 

“Don’t be afraid to reach out to others,” Goro told her. “Shiori-san and Kenshin are always happy to support you.”

 

“Thank you so much, Akechi-san,” Aika said. “You’ve really helped me.”

 

“Glad to have been of assistance, Aika-san,” Goro said.

 

Aika’s Shadow smiled, then faded away. Goro glanced down at the locket again, then slipped it into his pocket.

 

I wonder if I could get it repaired.

 

I think Shiori-san would appreciate that, Robin said. And Aika-san, as well.

 

Goro smiled slightly and pulled out his phone.

 

prince-of-crows, kenshin-impact

 

prince-of-crows: It’s done.

kenshin-impact: Thank you.

kenshin-impact: I’ll keep watching over her.

prince-of-crows: Good idea.

 

prince-of-crows, joker-ace

 

prince-of-crows: I’ve changed her heart.

joker-ace: great

joker-ace: oh btw morgana’s team is back from okumura’s palace and they approve of your mission

prince-of-crows: I assume they were successful in changing Okumura’s heart?

joker-ace: yep

joker-ace: they had to fight for the treasure but they got it

joker-ace: the palace is gone now

prince-of-crows: That’s a relief.

joker-ace: yeah no kidding

joker-ace: ok i’m gonna go make some curry for ann, morgana, ryuji, and sumire

joker-ace: talk to you later?

prince-of-crows: Of course.

 

Goro closed the messaging app and opened the Meta-Nav, warping to the Mementos entrance---where someone was was waiting for him.

 

★ ☆ ★

 

“When do you think Mako-chan’s team will be back?” Ann said, sliding into a booth next to Ryuji. “It’s already almost dark out.”

 

“I’m sure they just lost track of time,” Akira said. “It’s definitely unusual, though. Makoto’s almost always on top of scheduling and that sort of thing.”

 

“You don’t think they ran into trouble?” Sumire said nervously.

 

“If they had, I’m sure you would have felt something from Futaba,” Akira reassured her as he set three plates of curry on the table and a fourth on the counter for Morgana. “Queen wouldn’t let anything happen to Futaba or Yusuke.”

 

“That reminds me,” Ryuji said. “I’ve got somethin’ to talk about with you guys. It has to do with Yusuke.”

 

“More like it has to do with your huge gay crush on him,” Ann teased, but at Ryuji’s expression, her smile fell away. “Wait. What’s wrong?”

 

“I messaged Yusuke after school to ask if he was ready for his Palace mission,” Ryuji said. “An’ he said his soulmate had tripped and fallen or somethin’ in the middle of the night, and he’d been awake since then, worryin’ about ’em.”

 

At the word “soulmate” everybody had leaned in slightly, eyes wide.

 

“And?” Akira said. “Was it...did you trip and fall in the middle of the night?”

 

Ryuji nodded. “I was gettin’ a snack an’ tripped on my way to the kitchen. Landed flat on my face.”

 

Ann and Sumire both cheered; Akira, grinning, ruffled Ryuji’s hair and said, “Congrats, bro.”

 

“Did you tell him it was you?” Morgana said from his spot on the counter.

 

“Well, that’s the problem,” Ryuji said. “I know a lot of you guys found out you were soulmates after becoming friends, but that was after a month at most. Me an’ Yusuke’ve been friends for almost a year now. I can’t ruin that by tellin’ him I’m his soulmate.”

 

Akira, Ann, and Sumire traded glances.

 

“Just a sec,” Akira said. “Ann, come with me.”

 

Ann slid out of the booth and followed Akira to the kitchen.

 

“Do we know if Yusuke likes him or not?” Ann quietly asked.

 

“He’s never said anything one way or the other,” Akira said, “but I guess we could ask? I’d feel really bad for encouraging Ryuji to tell him about their bond if Yusuke doesn’t feel the same.”

 

“Aren’t soulmates destined to be together, though?”

 

“Yeah, but no amount of magic bonds or shared pain can force people to love each other. That’s something that has to come on its own. Believe me, I know,” Akira said. “Just look at my parents.”

 

Ann winced; she, Ryuji, and Morgana had gone with Akira when he’d visited his hometown last summer, and they knew all too well that Akira’s parents’ soulmate bond meant nothing beyond a shared house and a shared name.

 

“Maybe we should ask Yusuke, then,” Ann said. “Do you want to do it, or should I?”

 

“I’ll do it,” Akira said. “We just need to wait until he, Makoto, and Futaba get back from Sae-san’s Palace.”

 

Right on cue, his phone went off.

 

“Who is it, Akira-senpai?” Sumire called from where she and Ryuji sat.

 

Akira checked the sender, then replied, “It’s Futaba. Just letting us know that their group is back. Don’t mind us. Ryuji, your curry’s gonna get cold if you don’t eat it soon.”

 

Ryuji hurriedly picked up his spoon and started eating the curry. Ann came over to read Futaba’s messages over Akira’s shoulder.

 

joker-ace, the-OG-medjed

 

the-OG-medjed: we’re back bitch

the-OG-medjed: slot machines have been unrigged

joker-ace: good job bitch

the-OG-medjed: thanks bitch

joker-ace: hey i’m at leblanc with ann, ryuji, morgana, and sumire

joker-ace: and i need yusuke to not come over

joker-ace: tell him leblanc’s on fire or smth

joker-ace: whatever happens, he cannot come here

the-OG-medjed: ok sure but can’t you just tell him yourself

joker-ace: well there’s something else i need to talk to him about

joker-ace: and it’s kind of a weird topic to switch to after telling him leblanc’s on fire

the-OG-medjed: alright i’ll tell him

the-OG-medjed: if he asks, where are you

joker-ace: i’m across the street with ann, sumire, and morgana

joker-ace: ann’s trying to call the fire department but they haven’t picked up yet

the-OG-medjed: and where’s ryuji

joker-ace: safe at home, having dinner with his mother

the-OG-medjed: yeah sounds legit

the-OG-medjed: even makochan couldn’t question the plausibility of you setting leblanc on fire with guests over while ryuji is off being a good son

joker-ace: great

joker-ace: HEY WAIT

the-OG-medjed: >:3

 

Ann stifled a laugh; Akira sighed and opened his messages with Yusuke.

 

joker-ace, lobster-boy

 

joker-ace: hey, futaba said you guys are back from sae-san’s palace

lobster-boy: Indeed.

lobster-boy: I hope Ann has success in calling the fire department before Leblanc burns down.

joker-ace: you and me both, buddy

joker-ace: hey, while ann’s calling the fire department

joker-ace: i have a question for you

joker-ace: do you like ryuji

lobster-boy: What a strange question. Of course I do. He is a very dear friend.

joker-ace: no i mean

joker-ace: do you LIKE like him

lobster-boy: I’m afraid I don’t understand.

joker-ace: yusuke

joker-ace: if ryuji called you right now and asked you out on a date

joker-ace: would you say yes

lobster-boy: Ah.

lobster-boy: I believe I would.

lobster-boy: You see, I have found myself quite...attracted to Ryuji’s presence, as of late.

lobster-boy: I have come to understand, through vigorous online research and my own introspection, that I have liked him as more than just a friend for a while now.

lobster-boy: However, I could never tarnish our precious friendship with my own feelings unless I was certain that Ryuji felt the same way.

joker-ace: i see

joker-ace: that’s actually really sweet

joker-ace: thanks for telling me yusuke

lobster-boy: You’re quite welcome.

lobster-boy: Although I cannot perceive why this information would be of any use to you.

joker-ace: ok ann’s got the fire department on the line so i gotta go

lobster-boy: Of course. Good luck.

 

“Did you just use me calling the fire department as a way to cut off Yusuke’s questioning?” Ann whispered incredulously.

 

“I might have,” Akira said with a half-smile.

 

Before Ann could answer, his phone went off again.

 

joker-ace, the-OG-medjed

 

the-OG-medjed: hey how the fuck are you gonna prove leblanc was on fire

joker-ace: by keeping everybody from visiting it for a few days until “the damage is repaired”

joker-ace: they don’t have to see it to believe it

joker-ace: i’ll tell them leblanc will be back to normal in a few days

the-OG-medjed: hmmmmmm

the-OG-medjed: sounds hella sus but ig it could work

the-OG-medjed: makochan could totally crack the case tho

joker-ace: simple

joker-ace: i get everybody in the loop except for ryuji and yusuke

joker-ace: that way we can set them up without needing to deceive queen

the-OG-medjed: chances of success have increased!

joker-ace: nailed it

the-OG-medjed: ooh i’ll make a group chat

joker-ace: remember, no ryuji or yusuke

the-OG-medjed: yeah yeah i know

the-OG-medjed: operation “make ryukita canon” is a go!

 

“Should we tell Ryuji that Yusuke feels the same?” Ann said.

 

“Nah,” Akira said. “I’m just gonna encourage him to go for it.”

 

He and Ann walked back over to Ryuji and Sumire, sliding back into the booth.

 

“Alright, here’s the deal,” Akira said. “If anybody asks, Leblanc caught fire tonight. Ann, Morgana, Sumire, and I are all across the street waiting for the fire department to arrive. Ryuji, you’re safe at home, having dinner with your mother, completely unaware of the fire. Nobody’s coming over to Leblanc for a few days while we ‘repair the damage’ and get the place back in working order.”

 

“What the eff, man?” Ryuji said.

 

“Don’t worry about it,” Akira said. “Now for the other thing. You should absolutely go for Yusuke.”

 

“But he’s my friend,” Ryuji said. “I can’t ruin that.”

 

Akira sighed. “You’re both very sweet to want to preserve your friendship, but you’re also both dumbasses. Just ask him out, and tell him that no matter what, you guys can still be friends.”

 

“You’re never gonna know unless you try,” Ann added.

 

“Don’t you want to take the chance of being in a relationship with Yusuke-senpai?” Sumire encouraged.

 

Ryuji sighed, but admitted, “Yeah. He means the world to me.”

 

“Then go for it!” Morgana said. “Take the leap!”

 

After a moment of hesitation, Ryuji said, “All right. I’ll do it.”

 

Everybody cheered.

 

★ ☆ ★

 

“Okumura-san,” Goro said, putting his phone away. “To what do I owe the honor?”

 

Haru smiled, but her eyes were sharp. “You weren’t expecting me, then?”

 

“No,” Goro said. It was a lie, but she didn’t need to know that.

 

“I want to see it,” Haru said. “Your Black Mask outfit.”

 

Do we trust her? Loki quietly asked.

 

Milady is a master of disguises, Robin replied, equally quiet. I expect her musketeer would be the same.

 

I wouldn’t say I trust her, but she has a right to see it, Goro said.

 

Very well, Loki said.

 

He made the shift. Haru, much to her credit, did not flinch or step away, even as Goro’s metal claws and dark helmet came into being.

 

“So it’s true. You can change your outfit at will,” she said. “I’d wondered why you would be called the ‘Black Mask’ when your outfit was so bright.”

 

“Did Akira tell you I had that ability, or did you figure it out yourself?” Goro said, voice neutral.

 

“I figured it out,” Haru said. “Which brings me to my second point. I’m guessing your ability to drive people psychotic stems from one of your Personas?”

 

“Loki,” Goro said. “My original Persona.”

 

“Thank you. I have a few more questions for you,” Haru said.

 

“Of course, Okumura-san.”

 

“When we were investigating my father’s Palace, Futaba began uncovering some of the conspiracy’s plans. It was how we discovered that the Black Mask was real, and it led to our speculation that he had been the one to prevent us from reaching my father’s Treasure. This speculation was of course proven incorrect later on,” Haru said. “But I digress. In those plans, we discovered that the conspiracy was planning on assassinating my father, and that they intended to frame the Phantom Thieves for his murder. Am I correct in the assumption that the Black Mask---that you would have been the one to carry that out?”

 

Goro swallowed. “Yes.”

 

“And did you know? Were you already aware that you would be asked to kill my father?”

 

“Yes.”

 

Haru’s smile was gone now, and her gaze was sharper than ever as she said, “If you were still a member of the conspiracy, and you were asked to kill my father, would you have done it?”

 

He wanted to say no, but it would have been a lie, and he could not do that to her.

 

“Yes. I would have killed him without hesitation.”

 

“Why?” Haru said. “Why would you have robbed an innocent girl of a chance to repair her bond with her father?”

 

I would hardly argue she’s innocent, Goro muttered to his Personas. Out loud, though, he said, “I did not know how your group was changing hearts. When I entered Okumura’s Palace myself, I thought he was beyond saving. In my eyes, I was doing the world a service. I’ve come to realize that this line of thinking is incorrect, and I’m relieved that your group has found a way to help your father. I did not know him when he was a better man, but I hope he can become that better man again, for your sake.”

 

“You have pretty words,” Haru said. “But I don’t trust them, and I don’t trust you. You’ve already lied to us about your identity and your power. If I discover you lying to us again, rest assured, I will make sure you regret it.”

 

“I have no doubt about that, Okumura-san,” Goro said.

 

“We’ll call it a deal, then,” Haru said, holding out her hand. “You don’t lie to us, and I don’t hurt you.”

 

“I accept your deal,” Goro said, shaking her hand. He was careful not to pierce her skin with his claws.

 

Haru smiled again. “I hope you’re a man of your word. And you may call me Noir.”

 

“As you wish, Noir-san,” Goro said with a smile of his own.

 

★ ☆ ★

 

After Haru left, Goro leaned against the wall with a sigh.

 

She’s certainly sharp, Robin said.

 

That’s one word for it, Loki muttered. I don’t trust her.

 

Neither do I. But Akira does, so I’ll do my best, Goro said.

 

She threatened your life, knight. You should have at least returned the favor.

 

And have her follow through on her own threat? No thanks.

 

The musketeer does not seem like the type to break promises, Robin noted. It would be wise for us to tread lightly around her.

 

Goro recalled the look in Haru’s eyes when he’d appeared and winced.

 

Definitely.

Notes:

Spoiler-y warning: a character blames herself for her friend's injury and believes she deserves to die because of it. Pretty on par with Futaba's Palace.

let me know what you think!

Chapter 14

Summary:

the-OG-medjed: yk i could’ve easily just hacked into makochan’s phone to find out
the-OG-medjed: but i chose not to
joker-ace: there was literally nothing stopping you
the-OG-medjed: the law
joker-ace: and when has that ever stopped you from doing anything
the-OG-medjed: makochan’s wrath
joker-ace: yeah actually that’s a fair point
long-live-the-Queen: Correct.

★ ☆ ★

Or: A group chat with lighthearted intentions becomes tense when one of the Thieves sends a message without considering its insensitive nature. Akira and Futaba have a conversation about the incident; Goro and Futaba clarify some things with each other. Goro’s infiltration team prepares to obtain the last two letters of introduction.

Notes:

This one's a little heavier, fellas. Mentions of past sexual trauma, specifically. Nothing explicit, but I'm putting a warning just in case.

This chapter's kinda short and also a little later than I planned because I decided to publish my piece for Joker's birthday a day early instead of doing my editing run for this chapter, but I hope you enjoy it anyway!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Operation “Make RyuKita Canon”

 

the-OG-medjed: welcome to the club, fellas

the-OG-medjed: our mission: make ryukita canon

long-live-the-Queen: It’s the middle of the night.

the-OG-medjed: and yet you’ve been online since getting back from the palace

long-live-the-Queen: Yes. Studying.

joker-ace: called it

joker-ace: futaba you now owe me 50 yen

the-OG-medjed: shit

long-live-the-Queen: Excuse me?

panther-at-the-disco: They saw you online and made bets on why you would be up

panther-at-the-disco: Futaba-chan guessed you were messaging Haru-chan and Akira guessed you were studying to make up for time lost while you were in the Palace

the-OG-medjed: yk i could’ve easily just hacked into makochan’s phone to find out

the-OG-medjed: but i chose not to

joker-ace: there was literally nothing stopping you

the-OG-medjed: the law

joker-ace: and when has that ever stopped you from doing anything

the-OG-medjed: makochan’s wrath

joker-ace: yeah actually that’s a fair point

long-live-the-Queen: Correct.

prince-of-crows: What is this group chat and why have I been added to it in the middle of the night?

the-OG-medjed: look crowboy i saw you online before i added you so i don’t think you get to complain

prince-of-crows: I was having a discussion with Kenshin about his cousin.

the-OG-medjed: whomst

prince-of-crows: She was the person whose heart I changed a few hours ago.

joker-ace: the one whose distortion was similar to futaba’s?

prince-of-crows: Indeed. Yano Aika.

joker-ace: so that’s why it was so important to you

joker-ace: she’s related to your friend

prince-of-crows: That was not the only reason, but yes.

the-OG-medjed: similar to mine?

the-OG-medjed: what does that mean

joker-ace: oh right you were still in the metaverse when i texted the group about this

joker-ace: goro, do you want to explain?

prince-of-crows: Aika-san’s soulmate was badly injured in a car wreck. Aika-san blamed herself for the incident and became increasingly depressed, even suicidal. Fortunately, her distortion was not yet strong enough to form a Palace, and I was able to change her heart within Mementos. However, she was quite far down, and I suspect that given time, she could have formed a Palace similar to how your group has described Oracle-san’s Palace.

prince-of-crows: Kenshin personally asked me to help Aika-san, and even if your group had disagreed, I would have changed her heart regardless.

joker-ace: i asked everybody who was out of the metaverse and they all agreed but i didn’t have a way to reach queen’s group

long-live-the-Queen: I would have agreed, and I believe Yusuke would have as well.

the-OG-medjed: so lemme get this straight

the-OG-medjed: or as straight as possible for a lesbian

the-OG-medjed: your buddy asked you to change his cousin’s heart because the cousin was depressed

the-OG-medjed: and the cousin’s distortion was really similar to mine

the-OG-medjed: and you would have changed her heart with or without thief approval

the-OG-medjed: is that right?

prince-of-crows: Yes.

the-OG-medjed: why

the-OG-medjed: and not just because kenshin asked you to

the-OG-medjed: what were the other reasons

prince-of-crows: Perhaps we should take this to DMs.

panther-at-the-disco: Well now I wanna know even more

beauty-thief-noir: I too am interested in hearing this.

ultra-violet: It’s really no one’s business except Akechi-senpai’s and Futaba’s!

ultra-violet: Perhaps we should give them some space!

joker-ace: that was a wonderful attempt, sumire, but i don’t think they’ll listen

prince-of-crows: I appreciate the thought anyway, Yoshizawa-san.

prince-of-crows: Oracle-san. I killed your mother. Before you knew it was me, you had blamed yourself for her death. That pain had caused you to grow increasingly distorted until your Palace formed and took the shape of a tomb. It wasn’t until the Thieves saved you that you realized someone else had been responsible for your mother’s death.

prince-of-crows: Aika-san was similar in that someone dear to her was gravely injured. Her soulmate may never be able to walk again. Aika-san believed she was the reason her soulmate was involved in the car wreck that resulted in that injury. She thought she was a burden to her soulmate and to Kenshin. She genuinely believed they would be better off if she was dead.

prince-of-crows: I have already been responsible for the formation of one Palace born from someone’s despair---yours. I do not intend to let such a Palace form ever again.

prince-of-crows: I can never fix the pain I caused you. But I was able to help lessen hers.

the-OG-medjed: oh

the-OG-medjed: that’s

the-OG-medjed: not what i would have expected?

the-OG-medjed: i mean that’s actually really nice

the-OG-medjed: especially coming from someone who seems like he’d be an asshole normally

the-OG-medjed: idk man i just wasn’t expecting such an open answer

prince-of-crows: I hope my answer has given you satisfaction.

the-OG-medjed: to an extent, yeah

the-OG-medjed: wait

the-OG-medjed: i made you swear yourself to akira

the-OG-medjed: and you already knew i was his sister

the-OG-medjed: omfg you’re using me to get close to him aren’t you

the-OG-medjed: if you wanted to screw him all you had to do was ask

long-live-the-Queen: Oh my.

joker-ace: FUTABA WHAT THE FUCK

the-OG-medjed: @prince-of-crows i see you typing you motherfucker and i’m interested in hearing your defense but jsyk i know i’m right and you can’t change my mind

joker-ace: FUTABA

joker-ace: i know you are seeing and purposely ignoring my dms so OPEN THEM BITCH

panther-at-the-disco: ...should we step in or nah

beauty-thief-noir: I believe we have all witnessed a conversation that we should not have witnessed!

beauty-thief-noir: I think I’ll be taking my leave now!

-- beauty-thief-noir left the chat --

ultra-violet: Oh no, Haru-senpai left!

long-live-the-Queen: With every second Akechi-kun continues to type, I grow more concerned.

joker-ace: believe me

joker-ace: so do i

prince-of-crows: Firstly, Oracle-san, I am not using you for anything. Secondly, yes, I’ll admit that I find Akira very attractive, in more ways than one; however, I am offended that you believe I would merely be after something so repulsive, considering the people I used to work with.

joker-ace: wh

prince-of-crows: That said, I should be off as well.

prince-of-crows: Good night.

joker-ace: GORO WAIT

-- prince-of-crows left the chat --

joker-ace: SHIT

long-live-the-Queen: That’s it. This is too much drama for the middle of the night. I’m out.

-- long-live-the-Queen left the chat --

ultra-violet: Oh dear!

joker-ace: FUTABA WHAT HAVE YOU DONE

the-OG-medjed: dude it’s so obvious he likes you

panther-at-the-disco: Does anybody actually know Akechi-kun’s sexuality?

ultra-violet: Given his response to Futaba’s messages, I would guess he is homoromantic and sex-repulsed asexual!

panther-at-the-disco: What

joker-ace: she’s saying he’s romantically interested in guys but is repulsed by any and all kinds of sex

panther-at-the-disco: Oh

panther-at-the-disco: I hope he’s not too upset with us

joker-ace: @the-OG-medjed

joker-ace: dms. now.

 

joker-ace, the-OG-medjed

 

joker-ace: futaba.

joker-ace: what the fuck was that.

the-OG-medjed: what

joker-ace: goro has only known us for a WEEK

joker-ace: and it’s obvious that he’s been through a lot of trauma before he met us

joker-ace: i know a lot of it has to do with his mother

joker-ace: but did you ever consider that some of that past trauma could have been sex-related?

joker-ace: i mean

joker-ace: kamoshida alone had dozens of victims, and he’s only one sexually abusing shithead

joker-ace: there are so many more out there

joker-ace: goro’s been on his own for years. the odds are high that he could have been taken advantage of at some point in the past, maybe even multiple times, especially since he mentioned his former coworkers

joker-ace: and having the source of someone’s trauma thrown back in that person’s face can do some pretty messed up things

joker-ace: you of all people should know that

joker-ace: do you understand where i’m coming from here?

the-OG-medjed: fuck

the-OG-medjed: i really messed that up didn’t i

joker-ace: honestly futaba i think you’ll be lucky if goro hasn’t blocked you yet

the-OG-medjed: i just

the-OG-medjed: he’s obviously interested in you

the-OG-medjed: i just didn’t realize that it wasn’t...you know

the-OG-medjed: sex-related

the-OG-medjed: yk i can’t really tell the difference between platonic attraction and romantic/sexual attraction

the-OG-medjed: you’re right though, i shouldn’t have assumed he wanted to screw you

the-OG-medjed: and i didn’t even consider potential trauma beyond family stuff

the-OG-medjed: holy fuck i messed this up so bad

the-OG-medjed: i’m so sorry akira

joker-ace: shit

joker-ace: now it’s my turn to apologize

the-OG-medjed: ?

joker-ace: sometimes i forget you can’t tell the difference between platonic attraction and other attraction types

joker-ace: we probably should’ve explained that to goro

joker-ace: is it cool if i tell him that

the-OG-medjed: no i should tell him myself

the-OG-medjed: i owe him one hell of an apology

the-OG-medjed: assuming he hasn’t blocked me yet

joker-ace: are you sure?

joker-ace: i can talk to him instead if you want

the-OG-medjed: this is something i need to do

the-OG-medjed: i made a mistake so i need to be the one to fix it

the-OG-medjed: just stand by in case he blocks me

joker-ace: hey, futaba

joker-ace: i’m sorry i lost my cool

joker-ace: i’m just really worried about goro

joker-ace: he goes through so much, you know?

joker-ace: so yeah. i’m not actually mad at you or anything

joker-ace: and i’ll always love you, sis

the-OG-medjed: love you too bro

the-OG-medjed: ok i’m gonna go talk to crowboy

joker-ace: good luck

joker-ace: lmk if you need anything, k?

the-OG-medjed: k

 

★ ☆ ★

 

prince-of-crows, the-OG-medjed

 

the-OG-medjed: hey there akechi

the-OG-medjed: i hope you haven’t blocked me yet bc i need to talk to you about smth

prince-of-crows: I have not blocked you yet.

the-OG-medjed: ok

the-OG-medjed: so first off

the-OG-medjed: i’m so sorry

the-OG-medjed: i didn’t think before sending those messages in the ryukita chat

the-OG-medjed: i shouldn’t have assumed anything

the-OG-medjed: and i didn’t even consider whether you’d experienced some kind of past trauma that was, well, you know

the-OG-medjed: sexual

the-OG-medjed: akira’s told us already that you’ve been through a lot but i didn’t consider what “a lot” might’ve involved, so

the-OG-medjed: i’m very sorry and i hope you can accept my apology

prince-of-crows: I see.

prince-of-crows: Truthfully, I overreacted as well. I shouldn’t have expected you to know things about my past that I’ve never revealed to anyone. Your words came off as insensitive, but in truth you had no way of knowing the kind of...things...I was exposed to as a member of the conspiracy.

prince-of-crows: And seeing as you’ve so graciously allowed me the chance to redeem myself, I should have been much more respectful about the whole ordeal.

prince-of-crows: In short, I accept your apology, and I offer an apology of my own for lashing out in the other chat. It was uncalled for.

the-OG-medjed: whoa there no it wasn’t

the-OG-medjed: it was perfectly justified

the-OG-medjed: you don’t need to apologize for anything akechi

prince-of-crows: I notice you’ve stopped calling me “Crow-boy” now.

the-OG-medjed: i was trying to be more respectful

the-OG-medjed: so i decided to go with akechi instead of crowboy

prince-of-crows: No need. I admit I’ve grown rather fond of the nickname.

the-OG-medjed: wait really

prince-of-crows: Really.

the-OG-medjed: ok crowboy it is then

the-OG-medjed: oh btw there’s one more thing i need to tell you

the-OG-medjed: i’m platoniromantic/platonisexual so i can’t really tell the difference between types of attraction. that’s part of the reason i thought

the-OG-medjed: well

the-OG-medjed: part of the reason i thought what i did

the-OG-medjed: i probably should’ve explained that earlier

the-OG-medjed: it’s kinda obvious that you like akira but i couldn’t really tell whether that encompassed sexual attraction towards him or nah

the-OG-medjed: so. sorry again

prince-of-crows: Thank you for telling me.

prince-of-crows: ...I used to be sexually attracted to others. But due to some...events that occurred during my work for the conspiracy, I became someone who is essentially averse to sex in all its forms. I have not been sexually attracted to anyone in over a year.

prince-of-crows: You could not possibly have known that, of course.

the-OG-medjed: actually after you left the ryukita chat sumi guessed something along those lines

the-OG-medjed: that you were a sex-repulsed acespec, i mean

the-OG-medjed: not about the trauma ofc

prince-of-crows: At some point I may tell your group about my past.

prince-of-crows: However, I think that point is far in the future.

prince-of-crows: I appreciate you reaching out to me, Oracle-san.

the-OG-medjed: you can call me futaba if you want

the-OG-medjed: and there’s no need for the “san” honorific or anything

the-OG-medjed: just “futaba” is fine

prince-of-crows: Would “Futaba-chan” work?

the-OG-medjed: yeah sure

the-OG-medjed: ok i should probably let you sleep huh

the-OG-medjed: good night crowboy

prince-of-crows: Good night, Futaba-chan.

 

★ ☆ ★

 

joker-ace, the-OG-medjed

 

the-OG-medjed: mission successful

joker-ace: !

the-OG-medjed: we had a really good talk actually

the-OG-medjed: he accepted my apology and didn’t block me

the-OG-medjed: i was calling him “akechi” to be more respectful and he told me he actually liked the “crowboy” nickname i gave him

the-OG-medjed: oh and i got him to call me “futaba-chan” instead of “oracle-san” so that’s a win

joker-ace: that’s great futaba!

joker-ace: now we should both probably go to sleep before queen murders us

joker-ace: we both have palace infiltrations again tomorrow, after all

the-OG-medjed: roger that

 

★ ☆ ★

 

Phantom Thieves Official Chat

 

long-live-the-Queen: Now that it’s a more reasonable hour, let’s clarify our plans for today.

skull-and-crossbones: more reasonable my ass

skull-and-crossbones: its like 7:30 in the mornin

long-live-the-Queen: And you should already be awake, because school starts in an hour.

skull-and-crossbones: shit ur right

long-live-the-Queen: As I was saying.

long-live-the-Queen: Ann, Haru, and Morgana, I expect you three to take the day off after changing Okumura’s heart.

long-live-the-Queen: Yusuke and Futaba, I’ll pick you up from your respective residences after school and we’ll infiltrate my sister’s Palace.

long-live-the-Queen: Akira, Ryuji, and Sumire, you’ll meet up with Akechi-kun after school and head into Shido’s Palace again.

joker-ace: reminder that starting tomorrow haru and morgana will be joining queen’s team and ann will be joining goro’s team

the-OG-medjed: uh guys

the-OG-medjed: i got an alert this morning

the-OG-medjed: there’s been another conspiracy warrant sent out

the-OG-medjed: it’s a new code this time and it took me an hour to crack this one

the-OG-medjed: i’ve taken it down again but we should all be on edge

panther-at-the-disco: Oh no

panther-at-the-disco: Is this in response to us changing Okumura’s heart

the-OG-medjed: it could be. idk just yet

skull-and-crossbones: well we better take down this conspiracy quick b4 they come up w/ a code futaba cant crack

the-OG-medjed: i’m trying my best here yk

joker-ace: ryuji

skull-and-crossbones: no i didnt mean it in a bad way

skull-and-crossbones: futabas great n super smart

skull-and-crossbones: im just sayin the conspiracys stronger than we thought

the-OG-medjed: oh

the-OG-medjed: yeah ig that’s true

lobster-boy: Ah, Akira, is Leblanc repaired yet?

long-live-the-Queen: What?

 

joker-ace, long-live-the-Queen

 

joker-ace: i promise i’ll explain later but i need you to play along with this for the moment

long-live-the-Queen: Akira. What did you do.

joker-ace: nothing

joker-ace: pls queen i will owe you my life

 

Phantom Thieves Official Chat

 

joker-ace: leblanc caught fire last night

joker-ace: repairs will still be going on for a few days so you should pick futaba up from the house instead

long-live-the-Queen: I see.

long-live-the-Queen: Very well. I’ll pick Futaba up from the Sakura residence, then head over to Kosei.

 

joker-ace, long-live-the-Queen

 

joker-ace: tysm queen

long-live-the-Queen: You’re welcome, I suppose.

long-live-the-Queen: I hope for your sake that you didn’t actually set Leblanc on fire.

joker-ace: i didn’t

joker-ace: i promise

long-live-the-Queen: I’ll believe it when I see it.

 

★ ☆ ★

 

Akira, Goro, Sumire, and Ryuji agreed to meet up inside the Palace instead of traveling to the Diet Building together. When the Shujin trio entered the Palace, Goro was already waiting for them, saber at the ready.

 

“He’s alert,” Goro said without preamble. “The security level is significantly higher than before. We should avoid any unnecessary battles.”

 

“What do we need to do today, Crow-senpai?” Sumire asked him.

 

“There are two letters of introduction left. One is held by an IT company president; the other is held by the yakuza cleaner. It would be preferable to get both today, but we could in theory withdraw after collecting one and return for the other tomorrow,” Goro said.

 

Akira winced. “If he’s getting more alert, it’ll probably be better to get this Palace over with sooner rather than later. Could we threaten the IT company president? Normally I’d suggest we send in Oracle, but seeing as she’s in Sae-san’s Palace with Queen and Fox....”

 

“Threatening would probably work,” Goro said. “Besides, after what happened with the TV station president, I’m not exactly willing to send anybody in alone again.”

 

“We’ll go in together, then,” Akira said. “Same formation as yesterday, everyone. Crow, is there anything else we need to know?”

 

“I’m anticipating at least one more mouse puzzle, but beyond that, it should be pretty straightforward,” Goro said. “The IT company president never leaves his room, so we’ll have to sneak in from the outside of the ship. I know the room’s location. The cleaner---when he’s not out doing Shido’s dirty work or other yakuza business---likes to hang out near the engine room.”

 

“All right. We’ll stay alert for any enemies,” Akira said.

 

Goro nodded once, short and sharp. “Let’s move.”

Notes:

Spoiler-y warning: A character has become a sex-repulsed asexual due to past sexual trauma. A second character who doesn't know that accuses the first character of wanting sex with someone, which causes the first character to become offended and essentially shut down until the second character apologizes.

I promise the next chapter will be more lighthearted than this one was!

EDIT (2/23/2021): The next chapter is coming soon, I promise! I had some bad writers' block, and then my preorder of P5 Strikers came out and I played that pretty much non-stop this weekend (I'm 40 hours in and absolutely losing my mind about it, by the way), but the chapter is almost done and I plan on having it posted by the end of the week.

Chapter 15

Summary:

“What are you talking about?” he said, quiet as death.

But he didn’t have to ask---he already knew. It seemed the cognitive knew he knew, too, because he laughed---a cold, lifeless thing that only solidified the sinking feeling in Goro’s heart.

“He’s always known,” Cognitive Akechi said. “You’re so much like her, after all. Especially the eyes. You have her eyes. But you know what else? It changes nothing. He’s never cared about her or you. All you are to him is an obstacle, a loose end to be tied. That’s all you’ve ever been, and it’s all you’ll ever be.”

★ ☆ ★

Or: Tired of dealing with Shido’s Palace, Goro, Akira, Sumire, and Ryuji obtain the fourth letter of introduction. Akira and Sumire tell Goro about the “Odaiba incident” that led to Sumire joining the Phantom Thieves. A fight with the cleaner causes Goro to resort to extreme measures. A discussion with a familiar face exposes parts of Goro’s past, allowing him to unlock new power and find his path forward.

Notes:

yeah I know it's been a hot second since I updated this work but here you go :D

warning: mentions of past emotional trauma and family issues

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

There was, in fact, another mouse puzzle, this one larger than the previous two. When it ended, the group found themselves on the side deck, mercifully close to a safe room. They spent a few minutes recovering from the exhaustion of the mouse puzzle---they had almost been ambushed and had had to run for their lives---before heading back out to the deck.

 

Unfortunately, right as they did so, the cleaner reappeared, flanked by more Shadows.

 

“Still going at it?” the cleaner sneered as they approached him. “Give it up, kids. You’ll never win.”

 

“Yeah, we’ll see about that,” Akira said, preparing to remove his domino mask. “Goro?”

 

“Bless again,” Goro said. “Robin Hood!”

 

“Cendrillon!”

 

“Sraosha!” Akira called.

 

The cleaner disappeared again; the combined Bless attacks from all three Personas wiped out the remaining Shadows easily. Ryuji, standing to the side, gave an impressed whistle.

 

“Are we getting close, Crow-senpai?” Sumire said.

 

“I don’t sense the IT president yet,” Goro said. His voice was calm, but his eyes betrayed his irritation. “I hope this doesn’t continue for too much longer. This Palace is incredibly tedious.”

 

“That’s just how it is,” Akira sighed. “I hope Queen’s group is doing better than we are. We could use the help.”

 

“I dunno, man,” Ryuji said. “Fox took a hit a few minutes ago. Not too bad, but he doesn’t get hit often.”

 

“What?” Goro said, clearly confused.

 

“Fox and Skull have been confirmed as soulmates,” Akira informed him. “Fox doesn’t know yet, though.”

 

“Oracle hasn’t been hit, which is good,” Sumire said. “Queen and Fox must be protecting her.”

 

“Knowing them, Fox may have taken the hit to protect Oracle,” Akira said.

 

“This IT guy better be close. I’m really startin’ to hate this place,” Ryuji said.

 

Goro rested a hand on his saber. “Come on. We need to find that IT president.”

 

★ ☆ ★

 

After a fourth (yet mercifully quite simple) mouse puzzle, the group found themselves back at the start.

 

“Come on, goddammit!” Ryuji shouted, throwing his hands in the air. “Why the eff is this place so crazy?”

 

“That’s Shido for you,” Goro said. Akira noticed that his left hand was clenched in a tight fist at his side.

 

“Wait a moment,” Sumire said thoughtfully. “Weren’t there some ledges back at the side deck? They were on the side of the boat. It would be dangerous, but could we maybe climb up those?”

 

“You sure we wouldn’t fall off?” Akira said.

 

“No, wait, she might be on to something.” Goro raised a hand to his chin, reminiscent of his “Detective Prince” pose. “The Metaverse enhances our physical abilities, after all---including our balance. As long as we stay close to the side of the ship, we should be fine.”

 

“Let’s work our way back in that direction, then,” Akira said.

 

They made their way back to the side deck; this time, at Sumire’s direction, they reached the ledges quickly. Sumire took point as they climbed, Goro behind her; Akira and Ryuji brought up the rear, weapons out just in case any Shadows appeared. Once they reached the top, Goro raised a hand, signaling the group to stop.

 

“I can sense him. The IT president. He’s in one of the guest rooms up ahead,” he said. “Good call, Violet.”

 

“How far?” Akira asked him.

 

“Near the end,” Goro replied after a moment. “He’s not alone. There are a few other Shadows with him. They’re all lower-level, though. I guess Shido didn’t think anyone would ever make it this far.”

 

“Let’s go, then,” Sumire said. “Let’s jump across the room partitions until we reach the IT president’s room.”

 

“Weapons at the ready, all of you,” Goro said. “I don’t expect him to put up much of a fight, but the way things have been going, we should be prepared for anything.”

 

As he spoke, he shifted into his knight outfit. Sumire glanced at him but said nothing.

 

“Let’s get the letter from this asshole and leave,” Ryuji said.

 

“Seconded,” Akira said.

 

The group followed Sumire’s suggestion of jumping across the room partitions; in almost no time at all, they neared the end of the row of rooms. Once again, Goro lifted a hand to signal a stop. Ryuji, who had been preparing to jump again, nearly lost his balance; Akira quickly reached out to stabilize him before he could fall forward.

 

“This is it,” Goro said. “Are we ready?”

 

“You bet,” Ryuji said, cracking his knuckles.

 

Akira smirked. “No objections here.”

 

“I’m also ready, Crow-senpai,” Sumire added.

 

Goro gave a single nod, short and sharp, before jumping down from the partition, Sumire following him. Akira and Ryuji landed behind them, and the group walked into the room, weapons out.

 

The IT president was seated at the head of a long wooden table, doing something on a laptop (the quality of which would have made Futaba scoff). Two Shadow bodyguards flanked him, and they gave a shout when they spotted the quartet of Thieves entering the room. The IT president quickly shut the laptop and stood, eyes wide.

 

“What do you want from me?” the man stammered.

 

“The letter of introduction, of course,” Akira said. “Hand it over.”

 

“We don’t want to fight you, but we’re also not afraid to fight you if we must,” Sumire added.

 

“Well. Some of us want to fight,” Goro muttered. At normal volume, he said, “I suppose we could spare your life, as long as you hand over that letter.”

 

“If you don’t, we’ll give you an ass-kickin’ to remember,” Ryuji said.

 

The IT president’s gaze caught on Goro and he screamed.

 

“Yep. Saw that coming,” Akira said. “Wimp. Just give us the letter and we’ll leave.”

 

The IT president stepped back. “But---but Shido-sama---”

 

“What about that son of a bitch?” Goro sneered. “Are you really more afraid of him than you are of me? He holds no real power in this dimension. In this world of distorted desires, I am more powerful than he could ever be. Give us the letter, or I will personally make sure you suffer for the rest of your miserable little life. Understand?”

 

“I’d listen to him,” Sumire suggested. “He’s not messing around.”

 

“Guards!” the IT president shouted. “Remove them!”

 

“Oh, come on,” Akira sighed. “Skull, Violet?”

 

The Shadow guards started forward. Ryuji fired three shotgun shells into one guard; Sumire threw her sword at the other. Before they could even transform into their true forms, both guards disintegrated with mangled-sounding screams.

 

“Just give us the damn thing already,” Ryuji said, sounding just as exasperated as Akira felt.

 

Apparently struck speechless by the guards’ deaths, the IT president finally tossed a letter across the table. Akira took it and put it in his tailcoat next to the other three.

 

“About damn time,” Goro muttered. “Let’s get out of here.”

 

★ ☆ ★

 

“We should get to the cleaner today if possible,” Goro said the moment they left, and it was a mark of how much everyone hated this Palace that none of them protested. Ryuji even cracked his knuckles.

 

“I’m itchin’ to beat the shit outta Shido’s Shadow already,” he muttered.

 

“Me too,” Sumire said, and it was such an out-of-character thing for her to say that Goro and Akira both raised their eyebrows at her. She shrugged and said, “What? He’s an entitled jerk and he deserves what’s coming to him. Besides, this is---in Oracle’s words---my first ‘boss fight’ as a Phantom Thief, so I’d be lying if I said I wasn’t looking forward to it.”

 

“Right, you’re the newest Thief,” Goro realized aloud. “Aside from me, I suppose. What Palace did you join during?”

 

“What do you mean?” Akira said, but his eyes betrayed him; he clearly knew what Goro was referring to.

 

“Oh, come on, I’m not that stupid. I know each of your targets has been personally connected to one or more Thief,” Goro sighed. “For Kamoshida, it was Panther and Skull. For Madarame, it was Fox. My guess for Kaneshiro would be Queen. Oracle is exempt from this narrative for obvious reasons. For Okumura, it was Noir. For Sae-san, it is again Queen, and for Shido---well, I suppose in ways we are all personally connected to Shido somehow. But what I can’t figure out is how Violet ties into any of this.”

 

“I’m impressed, Crow-senpai,” Sumire said with a half-smile. “Yes, I am not personally connected to any of the Thieves’ previous targets---excluding Oracle, but we hadn’t met yet when the Thieves saved her. And there is no way you could have guessed which Palace I joined during---because the Palace that led to my awakening was not a Palace that the Thieves ever targeted.”

 

Goro frowned. “What do you mean?”

 

“Buckle up, dude,” Ryuji said, “because this story’s crazy as hell.”

 

★ ☆ ★

 

“A Palace without a clear owner?” Goro said after Sumire and Akira finished explaining the story of what they called the “Odaiba incident” to him. “How did you enter it without the ruler’s name?”

 

“No idea,” Akira said. “But that’s not even the strangest part. The strangest part is that up until Violet officially joined the group, she didn’t even have the Meta-Nav on her phone.”

 

“She didn’t---I’m sorry, what? You entered a Palace without the nav?” Goro exclaimed, staring at Sumire in shock and amazement.

 

“I don’t get it either,” Sumire admitted. “There were a lot of weird things about the whole situation. I guess in the heat of the moment, it wasn’t really the first thing on my mind. It’s not like I even knew about the Nav until the Thieves explained it to me.”

 

Goro sighed. “You guys get up to the weirdest shit. How you’re all still alive is a mystery to me.”

 

“Me too, man,” Ryuji said. “Me too.”

 

★ ☆ ★

 

Making their way to the engine room area turned out to be fairly easy. They simply had to jump back down the ledges (stopping for a chest along the way) and bust open a vent before they found themselves in a storage room directly connected to the engine room. The moment they jumped down, the cleaner appeared, flanked by more Shadow minions as usual. Akira sighed, so quietly that only Goro heard it.

 

“Get out of this Palace before Shido-sama orders me to kill you personally,” the cleaner growled.

 

“Fuck that. Fuck this whole Palace. Fuck Shido,” Goro said, raising a hand to his mask. “And fuck you. Robin Hood!”

 

“Cendrillon!”

 

After Goro and Sumire obliterated the latest set of Shadows, the cleaner finally--- finally! ---gave a roar and transformed into his true form of an Ongyo-Ki.

 

“Battle positions, everyone!” Akira ordered. “Weapons at the ready! Crow, give us a breakdown!”

 

“Repels Bless and Curse, irritatingly enough. Resists Physical. No weaknesses,” Goro said, readying Loki. “Our best bet would be to either engineer a series of critical hits or just blast him with as much magic damage as possible.”

 

Sumire sighed; her Persona’s magic attacks consisted mostly of Bless skills. Ryuji, too, looked irritated; Goro suddenly remembered that he was more of a physical damage-dealer than a magic attacker.

 

“Cendrillon, Brave Step!” Sumire shouted.

 

“Captain Kidd, Matarukaja!”

 

“Loki, Debilitate!”

 

“Ganesha, Miracle Punch!”

 

All four skills landed in quick sequence; Akira’s attack landed a critical hit.

 

“He’s down!” Goro called.

 

Akira drew his dagger. “You heard him! All-out attack!”

 

The all-out attack dealt a lot of damage, but it didn’t quite kill; the cleaner gave another guttural roar and threw Myriad Slashes at Akira. To everyone’s surprise, it actually connected; Goro felt the pain from the three slashes as if they were targeted at him instead---one on the left shoulder and two across the chest. Akira stumbled back; blood slowly started seeping into his gray waistcoat.

 

“Shit,” Akira mumbled.

 

Through the pain from their soulmate bond, Goro felt a surge of anger swell within him, directed at the cleaner for daring to harm the very person who had steered him away from his path of darkness, who had forgiven his crimes without a second thought, who had risked his own life multiple times to protect him from conspiracy members and Phantom Thieves alike, who had stood by him no matter what despite having only known him for a short while---

 

It’s time, knight, Loki hissed. Tear him apart for his offense!

 

“Loki, Call of Chaos!” Goro borderline screamed, unleashing his fury.

 

The cleaner attempted to use the same attack on Goro, but the Debilitate spell Goro had cast earlier now did its job; the attack missed Goro by mere inches. Goro drew his saber and charged at the cleaner with the serrated scarlet blade raised high.

 

Even the cleaner’s resistance to physical attacks was no match for Goro when he drove himself psychotic, and after about thirty seconds of close-combat fighting, Goro had the man on the ground in his original form, whimpering slightly. Goro stepped back and felt the cool wave of Robin’s magic as his second Persona removed the chaos from his body.

 

It will take some time to recover from that, Robin informed him. It may be best of you were to avoid fighting for a while.

 

Thank you both, Goro told them.

 

“Cendrillon, Diarahan,” Sumire murmured; the spell enveloped Akira and restored his health. There was nothing to be done about the waistcoat; Akira inspected the bloodstained garment and sighed.

 

“See what you’ve done?” he said to the cleaner. “You’ve ruined a perfectly good waistcoat. I hope it goes back to normal the next time we enter the Metaverse. Now give us the letter.”

 

The cleaner wordlessly removed the letter from the pocket of his pants and tossed it at Goro, who in turn handed it to Akira.

 

“That’s it, then,” Akira said, tucking the letter next to the other four in his jacket. “That’s all five letters. What now?”

 

“We open the representatives chamber door. That’s where the Treasure is,” Goro said. “Then we secure our route and get the hell out of here so we can send the calling card and change his heart.”

 

“You know ’bout the callin’ cards an’ shit?” Ryuji said, surprised.

 

“Robin gave me the basic rundown when I started changing hearts. They’re necessary for major targets, right?”

 

“Yeah. We’ll have to figure out how to get it to Shido, though,” Akira mused. “Come on. Let’s go open that door. Then we can figure out the calling card.”

 

★ ☆ ★

 

They did not make it all the way back to the door.

 

The group had just moved out from the storage room to the engine room proper when they came skidding to a halt at the sight of a familiar face.

 

“What the eff...?” Ryuji said.

 

“Akechi-senpai?” Sumire said.

 

It was indeed Akechi Goro staring at them, gun raised and aimed right at Akira’s head.

 

“There you are,” the Akechi Goro said, expression empty. “It’s about time. The captain’s been expecting you.”

 

“A cognition?” Akira said, raising an eyebrow.

 

“Not a very good one,” the real Goro muttered. “To be on board with all this ‘captain’ bullshit...this whole Palace is just one fucking metaphor after another.”

 

“Don’t even get me started on you, traitor,” Cognitive Akechi said. “You’re next.”

 

“You won’t get the chance,” Goro said. “We’re taking Shido down.”

 

“We’re” taking Shido down? Robin said, mildly amused. When did that happen?

 

Oh, shut up.

 

To Goro’s surprise, the cognitive then sneered and said, “What, with your big revelation? With the truth about your connection to him?”

 

The other Thieves turned to look at Goro, confused. Goro’s blood froze.

 

“What are you talking about?” he said, quiet as death.

 

But he didn’t have to ask---he already knew. It seemed the cognitive knew he knew, too, because he laughed---a cold, lifeless thing that only solidified the sinking feeling in Goro’s heart.

 

“He’s always known,” Cognitive Akechi said. “You’re so much like her, after all. Especially the eyes. You have her eyes. But you know what else? It changes nothing. He’s never cared about her or you. All you are to him is an obstacle, a loose end to be tied. That’s all you’ve ever been, and it’s all you’ll ever be.”

 

Ryuji, who knew very little about Goro’s past, seemed to grow more confused by the second. But Sumire and Akira, who each knew bits and pieces of his history---Goro could see the exact moment they put two and two together. Their eyes widened; Sumire covered her mouth with her hands.

 

“Oh my god,” Akira whispered.

 

“She was weak, too, you know,” Cognitive Akechi continued with sadistic glee. “Be honest with yourself. You’ve always hated her for leaving you behind, haven’t you? You despise her for it. She abandoned you the same way he abandoned her. Wasn’t it that hatred that gave you your power, years ago? Loki certainly wasn’t born of good, after all.”

 

“Shut up,” Goro hissed. “You don’t get to talk about her that way.”

 

“I’m just stating what you already believe. I am you, after all, and you are me,” the cognitive said, almost cheerful.

 

“Crow-senpai....” Sumire murmured, taking a step towards him. Akira raised a hand to stop her.

 

“Wait,” he said gently. “This is Crow’s battle.”

 

Goro curled his hands into fists.

 

“You’re right,” he quietly said, looking down. “When she left, I hated it. It’s what kept me going---it’s what let me awaken to this power of darkness and chaos.”

 

Loki materialized at his right, sword raised.

 

“But that’s just the thing,” Goro said, louder this time. “I didn’t hate her. I could never hate her. I hated her leaving because I loved her---and that’s what led me to awaken to this power of light and truth.”

 

Robin Hood materialized at his left, bow aimed at the cognitive.

 

“I was blind to reality for so long,” Goro said. He finally looked up at the cognitive and drew his saber. “But not anymore. I’ll avenge her the right way. And I’ll make sure Shido sees true justice at our hands!”

 

So, you have finally chosen your path.

 

His Personas spoke in unison; Goro could feel their power flowing through him, Robin’s light and Loki’s darkness, rising, changing, uniting---

 

A knight born of hatred and a prince born of love. Two halves of one whole. A balance is found. A way forward has appeared. Should you stay true to your decision, our power is yours.

 

“Two halves of one whole...of course,” Goro realized aloud. “Strong individually---invincible united.”

 

Of course. Thanks to your newfound strength of heart, we may once again join together to aid your fight when you need it most. Henceforth, when you have need to call upon our combined power, we shall provide it as one.

 

“Very well,” Goro said. “Then I call upon your combined might! Hereward!”

 

Without further warning, the forms of Loki and Robin Hood merged into a new form; Goro felt power like never before coming from this new ally. Hereward raised his bow and took aim at the cognitive, which was now cowering in fear.

 

“Rebellion Blade!” Goro shouted.

 

The cognitive barely had a chance to scream in abject terror before the attack obliterated him.

 

Goro sheathed his saber and turned to face Hereward.

 

So this is what Robin meant when he mentioned who you used to be, he said.

 

Indeed. This is our true form.

 

Will you remain like this, or...?

 

Not necessarily. Your Wild Card power allows us to combine and split as we see fit. It is also that power which allowed Robin to retain his memories of this form while Loki did not. Now, of course, Loki’s memory is restored, and the evil being’s curse that ripped us apart has been rendered useless.

 

Evil being? Goro said. Well, I suppose it can wait until Shido is defeated. Please, return to Robin Hood and Loki. It will hopefully be a little while before I need to call on Hereward’s power again.

 

As you wish.

 

Hereward’s form split back into the forms of Robin Hood and Loki; each Persona gave Goro a slight bow before disappearing.

 

For a long moment, the other Thieves just stared at Goro.

 

“Holy shit,” Akira finally said.

 

Goro raised his chin, daring any of them to tell him that he shouldn’t have been so aggressive against a cognition of all things.

 

“Remind me not to get on your bad side,” Ryuji said.

 

“Let’s go open the door,” Sumire said, resting a hand on Goro’s shoulder. “Then we’ll leave this Palace, send that calling card, and change Shido’s heart.”

 

Quiet enough that only Goro heard, she added, “We’ll help you avenge her, Crow-senpai. I promise.”

 

“You don’t know how much that means to me, Violet-san,” Goro murmured. Louder, he said, “You’re right. We should move.”

 

As he led the way towards the representatives chamber door, Akira came up beside him and said, “Hey, you and I are gonna have a conversation once we get back to the real world, because some crazy shit has gone down since we first entered this Palace today.”

 

Goro sighed but didn’t protest. “Bring Violet-san with us. She has a right to it.”

 

“Got it. We’ll get you to Leblanc. I’ll ask Futaba to turn off the bugs in there.”

 

“Your sister has her family’s own café bugged?”

 

Akira shrugged. “Security measure. I just roll with it.”

 

Goro almost smiled at that.

Notes:

spoiler-y warning: Cognitive Akechi shows up and starts talking shit about Goro's past.

P5S is making me lose my mind y'all. Shit's going down. Shit's going DOWN. It's SO good.

By the way, if you haven't already, you guys should go check out this fic right here by SkerandaAo3 because it is absolutely phenomenal! Reading the latest chapters for this fic made me so happy that it actually gave me the final push I needed to finish this most recent chapter. The fic is REALLY well written and everything about it is just (*chef's kiss*) perfect

A big thank-you to all of the lovely comments y'all have left - they're really motivating!

Stay safe, everybody! Friendly reminder that just because people are getting vaccinated for COVID now doesn't mean everything is magically back to normal, so remember to wash your hands and wear a mask to avoid spreading germs to people who aren't vaccinated yet!

Chapter 16

Summary:

“I believe I owe you two an explanation,” Goro eventually said.

“You don’t owe us anything,” Akira said immediately. “If talking about it makes you uncomfortable---”

“No, I need to talk about it,” Goro said. “I’ve kept it a secret long enough.”

★ ☆ ★

Or: Goro, Akira, Sumire, and Ryuji secure their route to the Treasure, then return to the real world. Akira and Sumire take Goro back to Leblanc to talk. On the way there, Akira gets called out in the Phantom Thieves group chat, and Goro talks to his Personas for a bit. Goro reveals his past to Akira and Sumire; Akira reveals his feelings to Goro.

Notes:

This one's pretty heavy on the Plot side of things, but I promise there's fluff too!

Just a warning that since this chapter does expose a lot of Goro's backstory, there are mentions of multiple psychotic breaks and mental shutdowns, as well as a mention of Goro's mother's death and a reference to how Shido tends to act towards women. There's also a fair amount of self-hatred, so watch out. Stay safe, guys!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Just as Goro had predicted, the door opened easily when the Thieves inserted the letters of introduction into their rightful slots. In addition---much to the group’s relief---they could see the glowing form of the Treasure hovering inside the room, meaning that their route was secure.

 

“Finally,” Goro muttered. “Let’s get out of this godforsaken place.”

 

“Hear, hear,” echoed Akira, Sumire, and Ryuji in various states of exhaustion.

 

The group didn’t speak again until they were back at the Palace entrance, at which point Akira pulled Ryuji over to the side.

 

“Violet and I are gonna take Crow back to Leblanc to talk to him,” he said quietly. “I, uh---I don’t know if this needs to be said, but I think it would be best if we keep the whole cognition thing under wraps for now, okay?”

 

“Sure, dude,” Ryuji said. “Not gonna lie, I didn’t understand much of it, but it seemed pretty personal. Don’t worry, I’ll keep quiet.”

 

“Thanks.” Akira gave him a quick hug. “You’re my best bro, and don’t you ever forget it, okay?”

 

“You got it. Best bros forever.”

 

They rejoined Goro and Sumire, who had been having a hushed conversation of their own.

 

“Back to the real world?” Akira said.

 

“Yes,” Goro said. “We’re all ready?”

 

“You got it,” Ryuji said.

 

Using Goro’s phone, the group exited Shido’s Palace. Akira and Sumire took up positions on either side of Goro, Sumire wrapping an arm around the detective’s waist while Akira took Goro’s right hand in his left and intertwined their fingers; Ryuji gave the trio a wave before jogging away.

 

“Let go,” Goro said, but it held no real force.

 

“Sumire, can you guide us back to Leblanc?” Akira said. “I need to message the others so we can plan Shido’s calling card. It’ll have to be pretty big for this to work, and I’d like to have everyone’s help.”

 

“I’ll get us to the café,” Sumire reassured him.

 

“I can walk by myself, you two.”

 

“Shush, you,” Akira said.

 

Goro sighed. “Akira---”

 

“We’re just giving you the emotional support you deserve,” Sumire said cheerfully. “Besides, who knows what we might run into? We can’t have our Crow-senpai getting attacked by Shido’s henchmen less than a week after joining the Phantom Thieves.”

 

As Sumire led the way to the station, Akira pulled out his phone and started texting one-handed.

 

Phantom Thieves Official Chat

 

joker-ace: to any1 not in metaverse rn: we secured shido treasure route & we could use some help w/ the calling card

joker-ace: wow typing w/ 1 hand is hard

beauty-thief-noir: I don’t think Mako-chan’s group is back yet, but I for one am happy to help!

joker-ace: oh hows ur dad btw

beauty-thief-noir: He’s shut himself in his rooms and hasn’t come out since this morning. I asked one of the staff members if he was doing all right, and she said he was okay, just really quiet and withdrawn.

beauty-thief-noir: From what Mona-chan has told me, this is normal?

joker-ace: yea

panther-at-the-disco: Wow y’all got the treasure route secured real quick

skull-and-crossbones: dude crows an absolute powerhouse

skull-and-crossbones: no joke he kicks ass worse than queen

panther-at-the-disco: Strong words there

joker-ace: no srsly the guy was obliterating shadows left and right

joker-ace: it was rlly hot

skull-and-crossbones: jfc bro if ur gonna get horny over crow again do it in someones dms instead of this group chat

joker-ace: excuse me i was not getting horny over crow in the palace

skull-and-crossbones: dude

skull-and-crossbones: are u shitting me right now

skull-and-crossbones: the entire time we were in the palace u looked 2 seconds away from pinning crow to the wall and kissing him

skull-and-crossbones: literally the entire time

joker-ace: is it that obvious

skull-and-crossbones: its that obvious

joker-ace: oh man i have it bad

skull-and-crossbones: u rlly do

 

Quietly enough that Akira strongly suspected he wasn’t meant to hear it, Goro muttered, “He’s not the only one.”

 

Akira ducked his head to hide the fact that he’d heard it (and to hide his growing blush).

 

beauty-thief-noir: I’ll let you know if my father’s condition changes in any way!

joker-ace: thx haru

the-OG-medjed: what’s this about my brother being horny?

joker-ace: hello to you too futaba

panther-at-the-disco: Apparently Akira is already In Deep with Akechi

joker-ace: omfg pls stop all of you

joker-ace: sumire and i r taking goro back to leblanc 2 talk so im putting my phone away

lobster-boy: Is Akira being a bisexual disaster again?

long-live-the-Queen: I’m fairly certain Akira is always being a bisexual disaster.

joker-ace: y’all r mean

 

Akira stuffed his phone away before his friends could continue to embarrass him. Luckily, right as he did so, the trio reached the station; Sumire found them three empty seats on the train, and they sat down, neither Sumire nor Akira letting go of Goro.

 

“This really isn’t necessary,” Goro said.

 

“It’s called emotional support, dear, of course it’s necessary,” Akira said, smirking when his use of the word “dear” caused Goro to flush a dark pink. “Although, please stop digging the nails of your left hand into your palm, it hurts like hell and it’s definitely not good for your hand.”

 

Goro unclenched his left hand, somewhat sheepishly. “Sorry. I’m not quite used to sharing my pain with someone else just yet.”

 

“Better get used to it, then,” Sumire said with a slight laugh, “because I don’t think Akira-senpai plans on leaving you any time soon.”

 

“You’ve got that right,” Akira said.

 

Goro’s cheeks turned even darker, but he managed to keep his voice stable as he said, “I’ll do my best to adjust accordingly.”

 

“You’re cute when you blush,” Akira said, grin widening. “I like it a lot.”

 

Sumire rolled her eyes and said, “You like everything about Akechi-senpai.”

 

“Not incorrect. Goro’s just a very likeable person~”

 

“I suppose your friends were correct when they said you ‘have it bad’ for me,” Goro quipped back, although his blush did not fade in the slightest.

 

“Okay, but was I wrong? You’re hot when you’re destroying Shadows,” Akira said. “And don’t think I didn’t hear it when you said I’m not the only one who has it bad.”

 

At this point, Goro’s face was the same shade as Sumire’s hair, and he seemed to be struck speechless.

 

“Akira-senpai,” Sumire chided gently. “Stop embarrassing Akechi-senpai. He’s been through enough today, don’t you think?”

 

Akira nodded. “Right, sorry. I’ll save it for another day---”

 

Sumire just sighed. “We’ll be in Yongen-Jaya soon. Does Boss know we’re coming?”

 

“I’ll let him know now. Can you keep an eye out for our stop?”

 

“Sure,” Sumire said.

 

★ ☆ ★

 

Sandwiched between Sumire and Akira, Goro felt a gentle calm wash over him. Even despite Akira’s teasing/flirting, he found the pair’s presence to be quite comforting, not too dissimilar to the feelings he received when spending time with his Personas.

 

Right as he thought it, of course, he felt said Personas send him their own waves of comfort.

 

You’ve had a long day, prince, Robin said. Are you holding up okay?

 

Not too bad, Goro replied. You two did great today.

 

We merely lent you our strength, Loki said. You did the rest.

 

It wouldn’t have been possible without your support. Although I admit I was surprised by your union.

 

Hereward is our true form, Robin told him. With your newfound strength of heart, we were once again able to return to it. As long as your heart remains strong, we may do so whenever you wish.

 

Not that you need our power to do great things, Loki added.

 

Loki. I’m sorry it took me so long to accept your darkness, Goro said. I was so afraid of becoming the Black Mask again that I almost pushed you away completely.

 

I am thou, thou art I. We are one, my knight. No apologies are needed.

 

Then you can forgive me for denying you for so long?

 

You were forgiven the moment you chose your path.

 

Goro’s heart warmed at the statement. Thank you.

 

Loki sent his own feeling of warmth in response, followed up by a similar feeling from Robin.

 

Smiling slightly to himself, he glanced at Akira, who was focused on texting Sojiro. However, as he did so, his smile fell away, replaced by something sadder.

 

He’s beautiful.

 

It was true. Half hidden in shadow, half illuminated by the subway lights, Kurusu Akira was beautiful, almost unfairly so. His curly ebony hair looked incredibly soft, and he was fidgeting with it as he typed, seemingly not realizing he was doing it. His gorgeous storm-gray eyes---those eyes that could shift so quickly from molten silver in the real world to sharp steel in the Metaverse---reflected the light from his phone screen, almost appearing to glow themselves. His expression was gentle as he texted the man he’d come to love as a father figure, similar to that expression he wore when talking to the girl he loved as a sister, a strong sign of just how much Akira cared for those he chose to love. Shujin’s school uniform fit him extremely well; though simple on their own, the white turtleneck shirt and black jacket accentuated Akira’s body perfectly, showcasing the same raw power as when he wore his Metaverse outfit’s gray waistcoat. Now that Goro knew to look for it, Akira’s strength that so blatantly displayed itself in the Metaverse was still visible in the real world, simmering under the surface of an otherwise relatively ordinary boy.

 

Goro quietly wondered how it had taken so long for him to notice Akira’s beauty when it had been right in front of him all along.

 

He’s far too beautiful to be bound to someone like me.

 

Perhaps your bond exists because you are beautiful in your own way, Robin suggested. His beauty is a bright and gentle thing. Yours is sharper, darker. But still beautiful. Your beauty just takes a different form.

 

Loki focused on a different part. He is not “bound” to anyone or anything, and neither are you. Fate has brought him to you, but he remains near you by choice. He cares about you so much already.

 

And I cannot fathom why.

 

Oh, my prince, Robin said sadly. When are you going to realize that you are valued for who you are?

 

Do you really think that your past mistakes outweigh your good deeds? Loki hissed. Your past does not define you and it never has. You define yourself. The thief cares about you the way you are now.

 

In truth, I do not believe anything you could do would be enough to drive him away now.

 

He has chosen to stay with you, to care about you, for better or for worse.

 

Goro quietly sighed. For better or for worse, huh.

 

“Akechi-senpai?” Sumire murmured. “Are you okay? You looked unbearably sad just now.”

 

“It’s nothing,” Goro said. “Thank you for your concern, Yoshizawa-san.”

 

“If you say so,” Sumire said.

 

★ ☆ ★

 

joker-ace, Boss

 

joker-ace: hey sumire and i are on our way to leblanc

joker-ace: we have goro with us and he can’t be seen in public right now so we’ll need you to close up for the night

Boss: Goro?

joker-ace: oh i guess i never really filled you in huh

joker-ace: akechi goro

Boss: The detective kid?

joker-ace: yeah

joker-ace: he’s one of the thieves now

joker-ace: he’s also my soulmate so please be nice to him

Boss: I don’t even want to know where you meet these people.

Boss: Alright, I’ll close up. You have your key with you?

joker-ace: yeah i’ve got it

joker-ace: thanks dad

Boss: Just don’t make too much of a mess.

 

★ ☆ ★

 

joker-ace, the-OG-medjed

 

joker-ace: hey i need you to turn off the leblanc bugs for tonight

the-OG-medjed: yea sure but why

joker-ace: i’m gonna talk to goro about something

joker-ace: it’s kinda sensitive so i think he’d feel better knowing you’re not eavesdropping on us

the-OG-medjed: sensitive in a “you’re about to confess your love for him” way or in a “i need him to murder someone for me” way

joker-ace: what

joker-ace: no????

joker-ace: sensitive in a “he’s about to reveal some really depressing backstory” way

joker-ace: what the fuck????

joker-ace: why would i ask him to murder someone for me when he literally promised to not do that ever again

the-OG-medjed: idk dude you never know

joker-ace: alright i’m gonna turn my phone off before i have time to consider the implications of that

the-OG-medjed: >:3

 

★ ☆ ★

 

When they reached the café, Akira pulled out a key from who-knew-where and deftly unlocked the door one-handed, then ushered Sumire and Goro inside. Sumire guided Goro over to one of the booths; he sat down on one side of the table, Sumire sliding in across from him. Akira locked the door again, then moved behind the bar and began making coffee.

 

For almost a full minute, no one spoke.

 

“I believe I owe you two an explanation,” Goro eventually said.

 

“You don’t owe us anything,” Akira said immediately. “If talking about it makes you uncomfortable---”

 

“No, I need to talk about it,” Goro said. “I’ve kept it a secret long enough.”

 

Akira nodded.

 

Goro took a deep breath, then began.

 

“As the both of you now know, thanks to that cognitive,” Goro said, “I am the bastard son of Shido Masayoshi. My mother, Akechi Yuka, committed suicide due to his influence. I was young when she died, but still old enough to understand that I would have to fend for myself if I wanted to survive long enough to meet Shido and make him pay for what he did to my mother---the only person who had ever loved me.”

 

Akira looked like he wanted to argue with that, but Sumire shot him a look that clearly told him to wait until Goro was finished telling his story.

 

“I knew from a very young age who my father was. But it wasn’t until a few years after my mother’s death that I realized just how terrible of a man he was,” Goro continued, staring at the table. “I was passed around through several foster homes during that time---no one wanted the bastard son, no matter how quiet and obedient I made myself. One day, I witnessed Shido assaulting a woman in the town I was staying in at the time. He never saw me, but I saw him, and I swore that night that I would do anything to make sure I could put a stop to him as soon as possible. I took my time. I modeled myself into the perfect teenager---the highest grades, the best manners, everything. I began building up a reputation as a teen detective around that time, as well. Then, once I turned fifteen, I came to Tokyo.

 

“The day I arrived in Tokyo, I accidentally entered Mementos. While there, I was attacked by a group of Shadows. It was then that I heard a voice call out to me---a dark, cruel voice, promising power and chaos. It asked me whether I was willing to die before I could avenge my beloved mother, before I could bring ruin to the man who killed her. I told it I was not. I told it I would do anything to avenge my mother, no matter what stood in my way. So I sealed the contract, and I awakened to Loki. The Shadows were dead within moments. Realizing what I had done, I escaped Mementos and returned to the apartment I had purchased with money from detective cases and other side jobs. I found the Meta-Nav on my phone and learned how to access Mementos again with it.

 

“On a later trip to Mementos, a few months later, Loki taught me about his Call of Chaos ability. It’s what allows me to drive people psychotic. He told me I could use it to exact revenge upon those who wronged me. It’s a very draining ability, but it served me well. Then, eleven months after I first awakened to him, Loki told me about Palaces, and he said that my greatest enemy may have had one. I headed straight to the Diet Building---I had to see for myself whether I could use my newfound power against Shido. At Loki’s instruction, I entered ‘Shido Masayoshi’ and ‘Diet building’ into the nav, which registered a match. It was only later that I would realize the significance of it---the implications that he viewed the entire building as his domain. As for the third keyword---the distortion---I had been watching Shido’s interviews for a long time. The man is so obsessed with the ‘ship’ metaphor. I knew that had to be it. And so I entered a Palace for the first time.

 

“I left it almost immediately. The fact that the Palace existed was enough to give me the hope that I could someday take him down. I did not yet know what would happen if I killed someone’s personal Shadow. A few days later, I purposely tracked down three men that I knew to be opponents of Shido and drove them psychotic, then returned to the Diet Building and asked to see Shido. I told them it was important and extremely confidential. To my surprise, they let me in. I then introduced myself to him and told him of my power, offering him my services in exchange for recognition and a steady paycheck. He told me he was aware of the cognitive world’s existence due to another researcher, and agreed to give me a job.”

 

“Isshiki Wakaba,” Sumire murmured. Goro nodded.

 

“I caused a few more psychotic breaks on Shido’s orders. A month after joining the conspiracy, I returned to his Palace with the intent of poking around a bit. Apparently, just being a part of the conspiracy allowed me easier access to several parts of the Palace. However, when I reached the engine room of the Palace, I was ambushed by several Shadows who did not yet know of my new job. I didn’t summon Loki in time. When I finally realized that the Shadows were not personal Shadows, I was already too weak to fight them off or summon Loki, who doesn’t even have any restorative spells. I thought it was the end.

 

“Then a new voice called out to me. This one was gentle and warm. It asked me whether I would forsake my hope so easily---whether I would give up on my justice. That voice belonged to Robin Hood, and without waiting for my answer, he chose to manifest regardless, saving my life in the process. He volunteered his services, and I accepted. With both Loki and Robin Hood now on my side, I escaped the Palace quickly. In retrospect, maybe I should have questioned why Loki and Robin Hood got along surprisingly well, considering their rather different natures, or why Robin seemed to know that I would seal a contract with him. I know now that it was because they are truly Hereward, torn apart by some evil being. Only Robin retained his memories of that true form.

 

“I never told Shido about Robin. I also never told him that I had visited his Palace. Maybe he suspected I knew more than I let on; maybe he just wanted to ensure my loyalty. But the next day, he called me to my office, gave me a handgun, and ordered me to kill Isshiki Wakaba’s Shadow. I told myself that I needed to secure Shido’s trust. I told myself that it was all for my revenge. I went to Mementos and found Isshiki-san’s Shadow. She, ah---she said some things that I’ll never forget. She recognized me, you see. She had briefly known my mother. And Isshiki-san, like my mother, had borne Shido a child. Isshiki-san’s daughter was my half-sister, she said. I had no trouble believing it---I knew how Shido acted, how easy it was for him to go through women the way a handgun goes through bullets, if you’ll forgive the comparison. But---and this truly says a lot about my state of mind at the time---I figured I would get the chance to ruin Shido before he could ruin Futaba-chan. I didn’t realize that by killing Isshiki-san’s Shadow I would also be killing her real self, and I never considered what my actions might have done to Futaba-chan. So I killed my half-sister’s mother, causing said half-sister to develop a Palace of her own and securing my place as Shido’s cognitive world hitman.”

 

Goro’s vision blurred; at some point, Goro realized, tears had started escaping his eyes, and it had become hard to swallow.

 

“I kept enacting psychotic breaks and mental shutdowns for the next two years,” he forced out. “I lost count of how many lives I ruined. I became apathetic to my work. Then, six days after my eighteenth birthday, after inducing yet another mental shutdown, I met the Phantom Thieves’ leader in Mementos. I attacked him, which is how we discovered our bond. It took some time, but Akira convinced me to reveal the conspiracy and escape to Mementos to lie low for a while, and the rest is history.”

 

Sumire, whose expression had become gradually more sorrowful as Goro told his story, came over to his side of the booth and pulled Goro into a hug. Goro wrapped his arms around her as tight as possible without hurting her, tears now flowing freely. He heard Akira set something down on Leblanc’s counter before walking towards them; a few moments later, Sumire withdrew, quickly replaced by Akira, who started rubbing soothing circles on Goro’s back and murmuring the same phrase in some foreign language over and over. Goro closed his eyes and buried his face in the warm space between Akira’s neck and shoulder.

 

For what could have been several hours but was probably only several minutes, the trio sat in silence broken only by Goro’s wracking sobs and Akira’s murmuring. Eventually, Goro managed to get his crying under control; he did not let go of Akira, but he did lift his head slightly.

 

“Thank you both,” he whispered, voice hoarse.

 

“You don’t have to thank us,” Sumire told him gently. “We’re always here to support you, no matter what. Thank you for telling us your story. And remember, I meant what I said back in the Palace. We’ll help you avenge your mother.”

 

“That means a lot to me, Yoshizawa-san.”

 

“You can call me Sumire if you want,” Sumire said. “No need for the honorific or anything.”

 

Goro almost smiled at that---it was so similar to what Futaba had said last night.

 

“Very well,” Goro said. “Then I ask that you call me Goro in return.”

 

“Of course.”

 

After another minute of silence or so, Goro frowned slightly. Something about the phrase Akira kept murmuring seemed familiar to him.

 

“What is it that you keep repeating?” Goro asked him. “It’s...familiar, somehow.”

 

“Si tu pouvais lire dans mon coeur, tu verrais la place où je t’ai mise,” Akira recited. “It’s French. I started learning the language a little while ago because I thought it sounded beautiful.”

 

“It does sound beautiful,” Goro admitted. “I think my mother said that phrase to me once. What does it mean?”

 

After a brief hesitation, Akira said, “ ‘If you could read my heart, you would see the place I have given you there.’ ”

 

Robin’s words came back to Goro: In truth, I do not believe anything you could do would be enough to drive him away now.

 

Loki’s words resurfaced as well: He has chosen to stay with you, to care about you, for better or for worse.

 

“I’m not---why?” Goro quietly choked out. “I don’t deserve a place in your heart. I’ve ruined so many lives, I’ve done so many evil things---”

 

“Do you really think I care whether you ‘deserve’ a place in my heart?” Akira said. “Whether or not you deserve it has nothing to do with it. I am actively choosing to care about you because I want to. I choose who to make a place for in my heart. I choose who to keep close to me through everything. And I’m choosing you. It didn’t take long for me to realize how much I already care about you, even though we haven’t known each other very long. Talking to you---being with you---it feels right. So I’m choosing the Detective Prince who revealed an entire conspiracy. I’m choosing the Black Mask who dedicated himself to achieving justice for himself and for his mother. I’m choosing the Crow who started genuinely helping people just because he could. And most importantly, I’m choosing the Akechi Goro that I’ve been lucky enough to spend time with these past several days, whose outer and inner strength is incredible, who changed his heart himself, who trusted me with his past, who found a new path forward by himself. Like it or not, I care about you, and nothing you could ever do will make me stop caring.”

 

It became extremely hard to swallow again as Goro processed the implications of what Akira had just told him. He drew back and carefully searched Akira’s face for any sign that he’d imagined the pure, gentle honesty and compassion in the thief’s voice---

 

Akira’s face was so open and sure that Goro knew with perfect clarity that Akira had meant every single word. It made Goro’s heart hurt, seeing how willingly Akira had accepted him for who he was.

 

He’d only ever received that kind of unconditional acceptance from one other person in his life.

 

Entranced by Akira’s silver eyes, Goro blurted out, “You’re beautiful.”

 

Sumire smiled softly to herself and went upstairs.

 

Surprise flitted across Akira’s face, quickly replaced by a kind of quiet joy.

 

“You’re beautiful too,” he replied. “And don’t ever forget it, okay?”

 

He leaned over and placed a feather-light kiss on Goro’s cheek.

 

Goro’s thoughts came to a screeching halt.

 

Akira gave him a tiny smile, then slid back out of the booth and walked into the kitchen.

 

“I’ll make us some curry and coffee,” Akira said, “and then I’ll get you set up in my room for tonight. I’ll be sleeping in the Leblanc attic, but Futaba’s room is right next to mine, so you can get her if you need anything. We’ll deal with Shido’s calling card tomorrow, okay?”

 

Still recovering from the Akira-induced emotional overload, Goro could only nod once.

 

★ ☆ ★

 

Operation “Make ShuAke Canon”

 

ultra-violet: I have good news!

the-OG-medjed: OH?

the-OG-medjed: DO TELL

ultra-violet: Well, Akira-senpai and Goro-senpai had a Conversation in Leblanc.

panther-at-the-disco: Ooh, a capital-C Conversation??

ultra-violet: Let’s just say that some Feelings were discussed!

the-OG-medjed: THE DEETS

the-OG-medjed: GIVE US THE DEETS

beauty-thief-noir: While I believe that their conversation isn’t any of our business, I am relieved that the conversation has happened at all!

lobster-boy: Yes, it’s about time that Akira admitted just how much he has grown to care for Akechi.

long-live-the-Queen: Bisexual disaster indeed.

ultra-violet: At least Akira-senpai kissed Goro-senpai, even if only on the cheek!

panther-at-the-disco: He did WHAT

skull-and-crossbones: fuckin finally

Notes:

it's been a minute but I'm still alive somehow

In addition, thanks for all the lovely comments you guys have been leaving on this work and on other works of mine! They're very motivating and they always put me in a good mood :D

The next chapter will probably take a week or two, but I'm already hard at work on it and I hope it comes out well!

If anyone's wondering why Akira and Sumire didn't really react to the revelation that Goro and Futaba are half-siblings, that's in part because they were so concerned with Goro's well-being that they didn't fully process it and in part because they already kind of suspected that it was a possibility. The things Goro has told them about Shido and the way the Cognitive Akechi talked about how Shido sees Goro match up with some stuff Futaba has told them about her absentee father, which will be explored in a later chapter.

Thanks again for all the support! Wear a mask, stay hydrated, all that stuff!

Chapter 17

Summary:

“That’s epic,” she said. “You’re my half-brother? Dude, that’s so cool! That means I get two badass older brothers to hang out with!”

Completely and utterly surprised by this turn of events, Goro said slowly, “You...I thought you’d be angry. I knew we were related when I killed your mother’s Shadow. She’s the one who told me. Aren’t you mad at all?”

Futaba shrugged. “I already forgave you for that, remember? It’s in the past. Dwelling on the past too much was what led me to develop a Palace; I’m not about to do it again. Besides, we both have pretty fucked-up pasts, so I guess we can be fucked-up half-siblings recovering together, yeah?”

Goro laughed quietly. “Yeah, I guess so.”

★ ☆ ★

Or: Akira, Goro, and Sumire have a quick dinner together, then join Futaba to watch a movie. Goro and Akira have a few tired, fluffy interactions. Goro tells Futaba the truth about their heritage.

Notes:

an update quicker than usual :D

very minor spoilers for Star Wars Episode VI if you haven't seen it I guess

warning for a little more self-hate from Goro. Most of this chapter is fluff though :3

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The entire time Akira worked on the coffee and curry, Goro was dead silent. Akira had asked him twice how he preferred his coffee; Goro didn’t seem to hear it either time, so Akira decided to err on the side of sweeter, since he already knew Goro liked sweet things. Sumire’s brew he knew by heart, of course; his own brew varied more than the weather, so for simplicity’s sake he made himself the same brew he made for Sumire.

 

When Akira set a finished cup of coffee in front of Goro, the detective finally startled out of whatever haze he had been in since Akira had kissed him on the cheek.

 

“Huh?” Goro said.

 

“Coffee,” Akira said, gesturing to the mug. “You said earlier that you liked sweet things, so I added some sugar. Let me know what you think, okay?”

 

After a moment, Goro nodded and pulled the coffee closer to him, wrapping his gloved hands around it.

 

joker-ace, ultra-violet

 

joker-ace: coffee’s ready

joker-ace: curry too

 

Sumire came downstairs again, still wearing that small smile that had appeared when Goro had blurted out that he thought Akira was beautiful. (Holy shit, he thought Akira was beautiful!!) She once again claimed the booth seat across from Goro and accepted her coffee with murmured thanks. Akira set two plates of curry on the table as well, then grabbed his own coffee and curry and sat down next to Sumire (he wasn’t sure how okay Goro would be with Akira’s continued close proximity after the cheek kiss).

 

Unsurprisingly, all three of them ate in silence.

 

Once they were done, Akira collected the plates and brought them over to the kitchen, then proceeded to almost drop them when his phone buzzed.

 

joker-ace, the-OG-medjed

 

the-OG-medjed: hey are you done w/ my soulmate bc i wanna watch a movie with her

joker-ace: goro’s gonna stay in my room tonight

the-OG-medjed: the fuck

joker-ace: i’ll send him and sumire over in a moment, they’re both still drinking their coffee

the-OG-medjed: idk what you guys saw in the palace today but it must’ve been bad

joker-ace: it was bad

joker-ace: i’d appreciate it if you didn’t ask goro abt it though

joker-ace: he already talked about it once, i doubt he wants to do it again in the same night

the-OG-medjed: roger that

the-OG-medjed: does he wanna watch the movie w/ me and sumi

joker-ace: what are you watching

the-OG-medjed: i was thinking either endgame or return of the jedi

the-OG-medjed: crowboy can pick

 

“Hey, Goro?” Akira called softly, careful not to startle Goro too much. “Futaba wants to watch a movie with you and Sumire. She says she was thinking of watching either Endgame or Return of the Jedi, and that you can pick which one.”

 

After a long sip of his coffee, Goro said, “Is she sure she wants me there?”

 

“Of course she wants you there.”

 

Goro sighed, seemingly out of energy to argue about his own self-worth any more in one evening. “I enjoy both movies, so Futaba-chan and Sumire-chan can pick.”

 

joker-ace, the-OG-medjed

 

joker-ace: he says he likes both movies, so you and sumire can pick

the-OG-medjed: it’s down to sumi then

 

“Do you have a preference, Sumire?”

 

“Let’s watch Return of the Jedi,” Sumire said. “Will you watch with us?”

 

“I can,” Akira said. “If all three of you want me there.”

 

Sumire glanced at Goro, who gave a single small nod.

 

“I’d like you there as well,” Sumire said to Akira.

 

joker-ace, the-OG-medjed

 

the-OG-medjed: hey you can join too if you want

joker-ace: sumire actually just asked me the same thing

joker-ace: she and goro are both ok with it so if it’s cool with you i’ll join you guys

the-OG-medjed: you can always join bitch

joker-ace: alright we’ll be there soon

joker-ace: sumire says return of the jedi btw

the-OG-medjed: i’ll set it up then

the-OG-medjed: see you soon bitch

joker-ace: you got it bitch

 

“Guess I’m joining you guys after all,” Akira said. “What do you think of the coffee, Goro? You’ve never been here before, so I didn’t know what brew you liked.”

 

“It’s lovely,” Goro said. “Just the right sweetness. Thank you.”

 

“If you guys are done with your coffee, I’ll take your mugs,” Akira said, coming back over to the table. Sure enough, both Sumire’s and Goro’s mugs were completely drained of their coffee, so he moved those back to Leblanc’s kitchen.

 

“Thank you for letting me stay with you,” Goro murmured.

 

“You don’t have to thank me,” Akira replied. “Are we ready to go? Futaba’s waiting for us.”

 

“I’m good to go,” Sumire said.

 

“As am I,” Goro said.

 

“Cool. Let’s go on over, then.”

 

Akira unlocked Leblanc again and allowed Sumire to lead Goro outside, then followed them out, cutting the lights and locking the door.

 

★ ☆ ★

 

The Sakura residence, though a bit small, was very welcoming. A middle-aged man Goro didn’t recognize greeted them at the door, apparently not the least bit surprised at Goro and Sumire’s presence.

 

“Sakura Sojiro, owner of Café Leblanc and the adoptive father of that dork over there”---he gestured to Akira---“and the dork currently setting up some sci-fi movie in her bedroom. You must be Akechi Goro.”

 

“Yes, sir,” Goro said, shaking his hand. “Futaba-chan invited us to watch a movie with her tonight.”

 

“Sounds about right. Have fun, kids,” Sojiro said, disappearing further into the house.

 

Goro blinked, surprised by how easily Sojiro had seemed to accept Goro’s presence. Sumire laughed, not unkindly, and led him to Futaba’s bedroom, where the orange-haired tech genius was fiddling with a TV in the corner of the room.

 

“Hey, Futaba,” Akira said, pulling the door almost all the way closed.

 

“Yo, nerds,” Futaba said without looking up. “Take a seat on the bed, this is gonna take a sec.”

 

Akira guided Goro over to Futaba’s bed and they both took seats on it. Sumire sat down on Goro’s other side and promptly took Goro’s hand in her own, while Akira took his other hand and intertwined their fingers; Goro, for once grateful for the warmth of human contact, didn’t protest.

 

“Thank you for inviting me, Futaba-chan,” Goro said.

 

“Don’t worry about it, Crow-boy, you’re cool,” Futaba said. “Sumi, is the remote on my bed?”

 

After a moment of silent searching, Sumire held something up and said, “Yeah, I found it!”

 

“Can you turn the TV on for us? I’ve got the DVD player set up, I just need to find the disc itself.”

 

Sumire turned the TV on and switched to the correct input.

 

Akira leaned over and whispered into Goro’s ear, “You okay? You’re really tense.”

 

Goro took a few deep breaths, forcing some of the tension to leave his body. It was not fully successful.

 

“I shouldn’t be here,” he muttered back.

 

“We all want you here. We like being around you.”

 

“I can’t imagine why.”

 

Akira sighed, deeply tired of Goro’s self-hate. “We’ve been over this, dear. We care about you anyway. I care about you. One of these days I’ll get it through your thick skull.”

 

A chuckle escaped Goro at that. “Sorry. My Personas have said something to the same effect. I’m trying to work on the self-hate, I promise. It’s just hard, sometimes.”

 

“I’m gonna side with your Personas here, then,” Akira said. Louder, he said, “Do you guys want popcorn? I can go make some if you want.”

 

“I’ll text Sojiro and ask him to make some,” Futaba said. “Aha! Found the disc.”

 

She popped the newly-located DVD into the player; a few moments later, the main menu for Return of the Jedi appeared on the screen. Futaba then hopped up onto the bed next to Sumire, who hit the “play” button on the remote. A few minutes after the opening crawl ended, Sojiro briefly entered the room to deliver popcorn and water bottles; Akira, being the closest to the door, had a brief, hushed conversation that even Goro couldn’t quite make out over C-3PO’s complaining, but Sojiro didn’t disturb the group again.

 

By the time Luke started fighting the Rancor, Sumire had fallen asleep on Futaba, and Akira was starting to doze off on Goro’s shoulder. Goro found that he didn’t really mind.

 

“Tired?” he said quietly.

 

“Mmm.” Akira tried to shake his head, but all he really ended up doing was nudging Goro’s shoulder a few times. “’m awake....”

 

Goro chuckled. “Not for long. It’s fine. Sleep. You clearly need it.”

 

“...you’re warm....” Akira mumbled.

 

“Akira. Sleep. I’m not going anywhere, I promise.”

 

Apparently that was all he needed to say; after only a minute or two more, Akira’s breathing evened out as he fell asleep.

 

Goro hesitated, then pressed his lips against Akira’s curls in a quick kiss. His Personas gave whoops of victory.

 

About damn time! Loki said.

 

Excellent job, prince, Robin added proudly.

 

Oh, shut up, you two, Goro replied with a tiny smile, turning back to the movie.

 

Unfortunately, he did not get to watch the rest of the movie in peace; barely thirty seconds after Akira fell asleep, Goro felt his phone buzz in his pocket. He gently withdrew his hand from Sumire’s and pulled out his phone.

 

prince-of-crows, the-OG-medjed

 

the-OG-medjed: i saw that crowboy >:3

prince-of-crows: Shouldn’t you be enjoying the movie?

the-OG-medjed: so should you

the-OG-medjed: don’t worry crowboy i think you two are cute together

the-OG-medjed: you officially have my approval!

prince-of-crows: Thank you, Futaba-chan.

prince-of-crows: You and Sumire-chan are a good match, as well.

prince-of-crows: I admit I’m a little envious of your bond.

the-OG-medjed: dude give it a month or two and you’ll have a similar bond with akira

the-OG-medjed: sumi and i are super close because we’ve known each other for a long time

prince-of-crows: That’s true, I suppose.

the-OG-medjed: btw necronomicon says you type like a bot

the-OG-medjed: i mean she always says that but she’s more persistent than usual right now

prince-of-crows: Is this your way of telling me that you also believe I type like a bot?

the-OG-medjed: well shit

the-OG-medjed: ok back to the movie

prince-of-crows: An excellent idea.

the-OG-medjed: be nice to akira or i’ll dox you

prince-of-crows: Noted.

 

Rolling his eyes at Futaba’s messages, Goro finally focused back on the movie.

 

★ ☆ ★

 

Akira stirred awake again right as Luke was brought to Darth Vader at the Imperial landing pad on the forest moon of Endor, still tired but significantly more relaxed. Goro, who had been intently watching, tore his gaze away from the TV in favor of looking at Akira.

 

“Hey,” he said quietly. “Sleep well?”

 

“Yeah,” Akira replied, equally soft. “It didn’t bother you that I fell asleep on you?”

 

“Not at all. It was...rather nice, actually,” Goro admitted, and while it may have been a trick of the light, Akira could have sworn Goro was blushing slightly. Given how dark Futaba’s room was, the only part of Goro’s face that he could see clearly was his ruby eyes, watching Akira now instead of the movie.

 

Tired enough that he didn’t think it through completely, Akira said, “I’m sorry for kissing you on the cheek earlier.”

 

Goro, either braver than before or else just equally tired, raised an eyebrow and said, “Why are you apologizing for that?”

 

Akira frowned. “You seemed upset afterwards. I thought maybe I’d crossed a line or something.”

 

“You didn’t,” Goro quickly reassured him. “I was just surprised, that’s all. You were saying all those nice things to and about me, and I guess I just shut down. No one’s ever been this kind to me simply because it’s me. I’m not used to it.”

 

That...was really depressing, actually. The mere thought that no one had fully appreciated Goro just because he was Goro pulled at Akira’s heart.

 

The knight still doesn’t understand how much you care for him, Arsène said.

 

I guess not, Akira replied sadly. However much I tell him he’s important to me, he’s still determined to deny it.

 

“Well, that’s changed now,” Akira said aloud. “We’re---I’m---gonna keep being nice to you, because we want you to feel happy and cared for. Alright?”

 

Goro hesitated for what felt like forever, then nodded silently.

 

“Cool. Uh, that said....” Akira blushed in preemptive embarrassment. “Would you mind if I, uh, kissed you again? Just on the cheek, of course, I won’t push your boundaries---if you don’t want me to, I won’t do it, I don’t want to make you uncomfortable---”

 

“Oh my god, Akira,” Goro sighed. “Of course you can.”

 

Akira paused mid-sentence, then grinned widely. “Really?”

 

Goro rolled his eyes. “Really.”

 

Before he could lose his nerve, Akira quickly kissed Goro’s cheek.

 

“Thanks, Goro,” he said.

 

“Oh, just go back to watching the movie already,” Goro grumbled.

 

But as Akira nodded and turned back to the TV, he could’ve sworn Goro had a tiny smile of his own.

 

★ ☆ ★

 

Operation “Make ShuAke Canon”

 

the-OG-medjed: I COME BEARING MORE GOOD NEWS

long-live-the-Queen: Futaba. It’s after 10 pm.

panther-at-the-disco: But tell us anyway because we wanna know!!

the-OG-medjed: so i’m watching return of the jedi w/ akira n crowboy n sumi

the-OG-medjed: (sumi’s asleep btw)

the-OG-medjed: and akira fell asleep on crowboy

beauty-thief-noir: How adorable!

the-OG-medjed: oh that’s not even the best part

the-OG-medjed: crowboy kissed akira on the head while he was asleep

the-OG-medjed: then akira woke up and had a rlly quiet talk w/ crowboy

the-OG-medjed: (couldn’t hear anything but i think crowboy was blushing)

the-OG-medjed: and akira kissed crowboy on the cheek again!!!!

the-OG-medjed: it was so cute help me i’m dying

lobster-boy: That does sound remarkably like Akira.

skull-and-crossbones: can akira pls just ask akechi tf out already

skull-and-crossbones: theyre cute but also so fuckin dense i stg

long-live-the-Queen: Seconded.

the-OG-medjed: ok i’m gonna go back to the movie

the-OG-medjed: just wanted to update you guys :3

beauty-thief-noir: Enjoy the movie, Futaba-chan!

 

★ ☆ ★

 

When the movie ended, Goro and Futaba were both still awake, while Akira had dozed off again and Sumire had slept through the entire film. Sharing a glance, the pair gently slid themselves out from their respective spots; Goro turned off the TV while Futaba threw a blanket over their respective soulmates. Neither Akira nor Sumire stirred at all.

 

“I was gonna help get you set up in Akira’s room,” Futaba whispered, “but you can stay in here if you want. I know Dad has some extra futons.”

 

“Thank you, Futaba-chan. I think I’d like that,” Goro whispered back.

 

Futaba nodded, then slipped out of the room to find Sojiro. Goro watched her with a small sigh.

 

She accepts me so readily. Surely the truth about our relationship would repulse her.

 

We highly doubt that, Robin said.

 

How much can she truly accept my monstrosity?

 

If you start up on the self-hate again, we’re leaving you alone for a week, Loki threatened.

 

Knowing full well that it was a threat Loki could and would follow through on, Goro quickly said, Alright, alright. Sorry.

 

Futaba came back with a futon, which Goro helped her set up; she then left again.

 

The navi is not called “Oracle” without reason, prince. She would understand.

 

She shouldn’t have to.

 

But she would, Loki said. Is that not enough?

 

I killed her mother.

 

And she forgave you for it, correct?

 

Only because she doesn’t know we’re related. How can I ever explain to her that I killed her mother while knowing she and I were half-siblings?

 

Robin sent a wave of exasperation. It doesn’t matter. The navi will accept you regardless.

 

Futaba returned once again with a second futon; Goro helped her set this one up as well. She then pulled a few blankets out of her closet and set them between the futons.

 

“Do you need a snack or anything?” Futaba asked him. “I think I’ve got some candy lying around here somewhere; I can dig some up for you.”

 

“That’s all right. I think I’m good. Thanks for the offer, though.”

 

After a moment, Futaba grinned and said, “Necronomicon says you talk like a bot, too.”

 

Necronomicon’s not wrong, Robin teased.

 

“Shut up, Robin,” Goro groaned aloud. “I don’t care if she’s right.”

 

Futaba laughed. “So Robin Hood agrees with us! Thanks, Robin!”

 

Please tell the navi that she is quite welcome.

 

“Robin says---and I quote---‘please tell the navi that she is quite welcome’,” Goro said.

 

Still grinning, Futaba flopped down onto one of the futons and said, “I probably shouldn’t tell you this, but remember how I made a Ryuji and Yusuke shipping group chat earlier?”

 

“...yes,” Goro said slowly.

 

“Well, after your group got back from the Metaverse, we created an Akira and Goro shipping group chat.”

 

It took Goro almost a full minute to process Futaba’s words, during which the girl’s smile only grew.

 

“Don’t tell anyone I told you,” Futaba added. “It’s supposed to be a secret. I just wanted to see your reaction.”

 

Goro sank down on the other futon.

 

“Seriously, though. I know you’re super unsure about whether we want you around, and whether we’re okay with your soulmate bond with Akira,” Futaba said. “And we made this group chat specifically to support the two of you, so I hope it helps you realize that we’re all okay with it. Your bond, I mean. And with you. We like you, you know.”

 

The ever-growing guilt weighing down on Goro caused him to blurt out, “What do you know about your birth father, Futaba-chan?”

 

“My birth father?” Futaba said, clearly surprised. “Uh...I really only know what Mom told me about him. I never met him. I already told Akira and Sumi this stuff, but I’ll tell you too. He was an asshole, apparently. He had a penchant for acting charismatic and then turning around to stab people in the back. Mom said it was a good thing he didn’t know about me, or he’d have made my life hell. I guess he also worked for the government, but she didn’t talk about that much.”

 

“Works. Not worked,” Goro found himself saying.

 

Futaba’s eyebrows furrowed. “Huh?”

 

Goro was now completely unable to look her in the eyes.

 

“He still works for the government,” he mumbled. “And he will continue doing so unless he is stopped.”

 

“Do you...do you know who my birth father is?” Futaba said with wide eyes. “Can you tell me?”

 

“...yes, I know who your father is. But, Futaba-chan, he’s...you’re not going to like him,” Goro said carefully. “Are you sure you want to know?”

 

Futaba hesitated, then said, “To be honest, it doesn’t matter too much to me whether or not I know who he is. I already have a great dad in my life, and he’s been there for me through everything. Even before he adopted me, Sojiro was already my dad. So knowing who my birth father is won’t really change anything about who I consider family.”

 

“That...may not be wholly correct,” Goro said. “You may not have met your father, but...there’s someone else he’s connected to that you have met. I want you to understand that while that person has done a lot of bad things, they’re trying their best not to let their past define them, and they’re working on becoming someone you can be proud of.”

 

“You’re worrying me, Crow-boy. Who’s this other person?”

 

Goro took a deep breath.

 

This is it.

 

We believe in you, knight, Loki said.

 

Stay strong, Robin added.

 

“The other person...is your half-brother,” Goro finally said. “And you’re looking right at him.”

 

It took Futaba a few moments to process his words, but when she did---much to Goro’s shock---she grinned widely.

 

“That’s epic,” she said. “You’re my half-brother? Dude, that’s so cool! That means I get two badass older brothers to hang out with!”

 

Completely and utterly surprised by this turn of events, Goro said slowly, “You...I thought you’d be angry. I knew we were related when I killed your mother’s Shadow. She’s the one who told me. Aren’t you mad at all?”

 

Futaba shrugged. “I already forgave you for that, remember? It’s in the past. Dwelling on the past too much was what led me to develop a Palace; I’m not about to do it again. Besides, we both have pretty fucked-up pasts, so I guess we can be fucked-up half-siblings recovering together, yeah?”

 

Goro laughed quietly. “Yeah, I guess so.”

 

“Now, who’s this shithead father of ours, huh? Who do we need to beat the shit out of next?”

 

“Our father---” Goro smirked. “In a way, we’re actually beating the shit out of him already.”

 

“Who’s ‘we’?”

 

His smirk grew. “The Phantom Thieves, of course.”

 

Futaba’s eyes widened. “Wait. Wait a second. Are you telling me our father is---”

 

Goro nodded.

 

“Shido Masayoshi,” they said together.

 

With a maniacal laugh, Futaba said, “Oh, that is too perfect! Our shitty birth father is the head of the conspiracy, has his own Palace, and is already one of our targets! Ohhhhh, I can’t wait to finally see that fucker’s Palace and beat the shit out of him!!”

 

“He’ll be taken down by a group of teenagers, two of whom are his bastard children,” Goro said. “We’ll ruin him once and for all.”

 

“And we’ll avenge our mothers,” Futaba said. “After all, it was really Shido who was responsible for my mother’s death, and you already said he was responsible for your mother’s death, too. And before you argue that you killed my mother”---Goro, who had indeed opened his mouth to argue that he killed Futaba’s mother, promptly shut it again---“all you were doing was following orders. Shido killed our mothers, and it’s Shido who’s going to pay for it, okay?”

 

The warm smile she was giving him caused the last of his composure to melt away, and he pulled Futaba into a tight embrace. She returned the hug immediately, ruffling his hair a bit in the same way Goro had seen Akira ruffle her own hair.

 

“Thanks for everything, Futaba-chan,” Goro said. “For accepting and forgiving me, and for supporting me.”

 

“You dork,” Futaba said fondly. “We should sleep, you know. Sumi and Akira are not gonna be happy if we’re entering Palaces sleep-deprived.”

 

At Futaba’s urging, Goro laid down on the futon and pulled a blanket over himself; as soon as he did so, he felt his own exhaustion overcome him, and his eyes started to drift closed. Futaba set her glasses on her desk, then scooted over to Goro and started running her fingers through his hair, slowly and rhythmically. It was extremely relaxing; the pull of sleep grew ever stronger.

 

Right before Goro fell asleep, he could have sworn he heard Futaba murmur, “You have nothing to apologize for, Crow-boy. Nothing. You’ve already been forgiven and it’s going to stay that way.”

 

Goro opened his mouth to respond, but before he could, his eyes fluttered shut, and he surrendered his consciousness to the void.

Notes:

I actually wrote most of this on Sunday, so all I had to do yesterday was wrap up the last scene and add finishing touches to the chapter

I am so on board with the Futago siblings theory so I couldn't help but write it in :3

Wear a mask, hydrate, stay safe!

Chapter 18

Summary:

YOUR STRENGTH OF HEART WAS AN UNEXPECTED VARIABLE. SO TOO WAS YOUR DEVIATION FROM YOUR PATH. BUT IT IS NO MATTER. YOUR FATE IS SET IN STONE.

“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” Goro said, “but it’s bullshit. Fate’s not set in stone. Joker proved that to me.”

The silhouette---for Goro was now certain that the silhouette was the one speaking to him---said, YOUR PRECIOUS JOKER WAS NOT GRANTED THE “FOOL” ARCANA FOR NO REASON. HE MAY BELIEVE HE CAN DENY HIS FATE, BUT HE IS WRONG. HIS REHABILITATION WILL BE COMPLETED REGARDLESS.

★ ☆ ★

Or: Goro has a strange dream, then receives the Metaverse SIM 2.0 from Futaba. Akira catches up on the Phantom Thief group chat messages; he and Futaba prepare to join Goro in helping Shadows. Goro demonstrates his ability to take chaos from others and purge it from himself.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

SO, YOU HAVE REALIZED YOUR TRUE POWER AT LAST, HM?

 

Goro’s eyes shot open, and he found himself confronted with some sort of circular blue prison, standing in front of a wooden desk. Seated behind the wooden desk was a hazy silhouette; no matter how much Goro strained his eyes to try to focus on the shape, he couldn’t quite make it out. Behind the silhouette hovered the form of Hereward, bow in hand, surrounded by swirling shadows.

 

Hereward? Goro tried to reach out to him.

 

My paladin, came Hereward’s strained reply.

 

Paladin? That’s new.

 

Hereward didn’t get the chance to answer a second time; the earlier voice, loud and imposing, spoke again.

 

YOUR STRENGTH OF HEART WAS AN UNEXPECTED VARIABLE. SO TOO WAS YOUR DEVIATION FROM YOUR PATH. BUT IT IS NO MATTER. YOUR FATE IS SET IN STONE.

 

“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” Goro said, “but it’s bullshit. Fate’s not set in stone. Joker proved that to me.”

 

The silhouette---for Goro was now certain that the silhouette was the one speaking to him---said, YOUR PRECIOUS JOKER WAS NOT GRANTED THE “FOOL” ARCANA FOR NO REASON. HE MAY BELIEVE HE CAN DENY HIS FATE, BUT HE IS WRONG. HIS REHABILITATION WILL BE COMPLETED REGARDLESS.

 

“He may be a fool sometimes, yes, but that doesn’t define him! If fate couldn’t be changed, I would still be working for Shido,” Goro said. “I might never have awakened to Hereward.”

 

The strange being scoffed. WHETHER OR NOT YOU WOULD HAVE AWAKENED TO YOUR TRUE STRENGTH COULD NOT BE PREDICTED.

 

“Because fate isn’t predictable!”

 

THEN WHY DO YOU DOUBT YOUR OWN STRENGTH SO MUCH? SURELY IF YOU BELIEVED IN YOUR ABILITY TO CHANGE FATE, YOU WOULD NOT BE SO UNSURE.

 

Goro paused.

 

Why do you hesitate, my paladin? Hereward managed to get out.

 

What if this strange being is right? What if I really can’t change fate?

 

You don’t truly think that and we both know it. You chose to leave the conspiracy for the thief. You chose to begin helping others. Neither of those decisions could have been preordained. You control your fate. You must stay true to your path---it is in our contract. I am thou, thou art I.

 

I am thou, thou art I, Goro repeated. Is my fate so easily changed?

 

If you believe it is so, then it is so. Remember, whenever you need it most, you need only call upon my power and I will aid you in a heartbeat. Nothing will stand in our way.

 

“As long as I stay true to my path?” Goro said aloud. “The two halves of one whole---it’s not Loki and Robin Hood, is it? It’s you and me. Hereward and Crow.”

 

Invincible united, remember?

 

“Fate is not set in stone!” Goro shouted in the direction of the strange being. “I am proof of that! As long as Hereward and I fight together, we can shape our fate to our will. And nothing will get in our way!”

 

YOU ARE BEGINNING A FIGHT THAT YOU CANNOT WIN, boomed the angry voice of the being.

 

“When it comes to my fate, I decide the truth,” Goro said firmly.

 

THEN SO BE IT. EMBRACE YOUR PATH OF RUIN.

 

And before Goro could say anything else, he fell into darkness.

 

★‌ ‌☆‌ ‌★

 

Goro shot up with an angry shout of, “Fuck you!”

 

“Uh, are you okay?”

 

He looked around and found Futaba seated next to him, staring at him with wide eyes.

 

“Sorry,” Goro mumbled. “Bad dream. Did I wake you?”

 

“Nah, I was already up,” Futaba said. “It’s 11:30 in the morning, by the way.”

 

“It’s---shit, seriously?” Goro tried to stand, only to find that he was tangled in a blanket; he fell off the futon with a thump. It took a few minutes of struggling (accentuated with muttered curses and Futaba’s stifled laughter) for him to finally get free of the blanket and stand up with a sigh.

 

“Akira’s still out. Sumire left an hour ago for practice,” Futaba told him. “You’re welcome to stay, you know.”

 

“The longer I’m out of the Metaverse, the more danger I’m in,” Goro replied. “I can’t be taking unnecessary risks when lives are at stake.”

 

“In that case, I have a gift for you,” Futaba said, snatching something off her desk and handing it to him. It was another SIM card, this time with a small black bird---probably meant to be a crow---drawn on the card body.

 

“Already? I’m impressed,” Goro said, removing the other SIM card from his phone and replacing it with the new one.

 

“I finished it right before you came over for the movie, actually,” Futaba said. “I’ve worked out the messaging delay, and it should now have the ability to make calls in the Metaverse.”

 

“Thank you, Futaba-chan.”

 

“Oh, come on, we’re related, you can ditch the honorific.”

 

“Sorry. Habit.”

 

She shrugged. “It’s fine. If you really need to go, I won’t stop you. Message me when you’ve arrived safely, okay?”

 

Goro nodded.

 

After a moment, Futaba stood and said, “Hey, can I hug you?”

 

Taken aback, Goro said, “...I suppose?”

 

The girl grinned and pulled him into a quick, warm hug, then released him, ruffed his hair, and said, “You have somewhere to be, Crow-boy. Be careful.”

 

“You too,” Goro said, and he slipped out of the room.

 

★‌ ‌☆‌ ‌★

 

the-OG-medjed, prince-of-crows

 

prince-of-crows: I’m in the clear.

the-OG-medjed: roger that

 

★‌ ‌☆‌ ‌★

 

When Akira finally awoke and cracked his eyes partly open, sunlight was streaming in through the window, and someone was clacking away at a keyboard.

 

Wait. A keyboard?

 

Akira’s eyes shot fully open.

 

Ah---he was still in Futaba’s room, curled up on her bed with a blanket over him. The orange-haired gremlin was typing something up on one of her many monitors, headphones blocking out the sounds of the outside world. There were also two futons on the floor, both empty, and neither Goro nor Sumire was anywhere to be seen. His phone was still in his pocket, and when he pulled it out to check the time, he found several unread messages waiting for him in the group chat.

 

It was also two-thirty in the afternoon.

 

“Shit,” Akira said.

 

Phantom Thieves Official Chat

 

long-live-the-Queen: Here’s the plan for today, just in case anyone needs a refresher.

long-live-the-Queen: My group, which now consists of myself, Futaba, Yusuke, Haru, and Morgana, will be attending one of my sister’s trials to gain access to the hish limit floor in her Palace. Technically, only one of us needs to attend, but it would be best if we all did, just in case.

long-live-the-Queen: Akechi-kun’s group, which now consists of himself, Akira, Ryuji, Sumire, and Ann, will begin work on a calling card for Shido, since they secured the Treasure route yesterday. After the trial, my group will assist in the creation of said calling card.

long-live-the-Queen: Is everyone clear on their mission for today?

beauty-thief-noir: Where would you like us to meet up for the trial?

long-live-the-Queen: It would be ideal to head straight to the courthouse.

long-live-the-Queen: Futaba, we will of course pick you up if you’d like.

the-OG-medjed: uhhhh sumi and akira are actually still asleep

the-OG-medjed: and crowboy’s been drifting in and out of sleep for a few hours now

long-live-the-Queen: Perhaps it would be best for you to stay with them, then.

the-OG-medjed: i mean i could def come if they woke up but i think they need the sleep

the-OG-medjed: and every time i try to leave crowboy grabs my arm and stops me

the-OG-medjed: i don’t think he’s doing it on purpose, at least

long-live-the-Queen: Akechi-kun is doing that?

the-OG-medjed: long story

panther-at-the-disco: I’ll bet

panther-at-the-disco: I have a photoshoot today though so I don’t think I can meet up with Akechi-kun’s group until later this afternoon

skull-and-crossbones: considering most of the groups currently asleep id say ur fine

beauty-thief-noir: I’ll meet you after school, then, Mako-chan!

lobster-boy: I shall head straight to the courthouse after my classes end.

the-OG-medjed: i’ll let you guys know if any of these dorks wake up

the-OG-medjed: oh sumi’s awake now

the-OG-medjed: akira’s still out cold tho

the-OG-medjed: and crowboy still won’t let me move

lobster-boy: I find it strange that he would be so attached to your presence rather than Akira’s.

ultra-violet: It could be because Futaba just happens to be in closer proximity to him than Akira-senpai?

the-OG-medjed: no it’s not that

skull-and-crossbones: fuckin tell us then

the-OG-medjed: well idk if crowboy’s ok w/ telling you guys yet so i’ll get back to you on that one

ultra-violet: Oh!

ultra-violet: Yes, I can see why you might want to wait to ask Goro-senpai about that.

skull-and-crossbones: tf

 

Akira strongly suspected he knew what was going on. He scrolled down to the most recent messages.

 

prince-of-crows: Seeing as Akira is still asleep and Sumire-chan is at practice, I’m thinking of heading to Mementos for a bit. There are some things I’d like to take care of there.

long-live-the-Queen: Alright.

panther-at-the-disco: Sooooooo

panther-at-the-disco: @prince-of-crows

prince-of-crows: Yes?

panther-at-the-disco: Are you gonna tell us why you’re suddenly so attached to Futaba’s presence

prince-of-crows: Excuse me?

skull-and-crossbones: dude i told u theres no way hes doin it on purpose

prince-of-crows: Doing what?

prince-of-crows: What the hell are you all talking about?

the-OG-medjed: you don’t remember, do you

prince-of-crows: I have no idea what you’re referring to.

the-OG-medjed: scroll up crowboy

prince-of-crows: What?

prince-of-crows: Ah.

prince-of-crows: Yes, I can assure you that I was not doing that on purpose.

the-OG-medjed: do you wanna tell them or nah

prince-of-crows: I appreciate you wanting to ask my consent first.

prince-of-crows: Sure. I see no reason not to tell them.

the-OG-medjed: cool

prince-of-crows: As at least some of you are aware, my birth father abandoned my mother once he realized she was pregnant. They were not married. I was raised alone by my mother until her death.

the-OG-medjed: my mother raised me alone too (well, her and sojiro). i’ve never met my birth father and only know what mom told me about him, since they never married

prince-of-crows: As it happens, our mothers knew each other.

the-OG-medjed: and both of them bore the same man a child

lobster-boy: I’m afraid I don’t quite get it.

the-OG-medjed: crowboy and i are half-siblings

skull-and-crossbones: the fuck did u just say

prince-of-crows: Futaba-chan and I have the same birth father. I’m her half-brother.

long-live-the-Queen: ...I see.

beauty-thief-noir: So if the two of you have the same father, you know who he is?

the-OG-medjed: unfortunately yes

panther-at-the-disco: Why is that unfortunate

prince-of-crows: He is...not a good person.

prince-of-crows: I very much wish I’d never met him.

skull-and-crossbones: youre not gonna tell us are u

prince-of-crows: Correct.

the-OG-medjed: what are you planning on doing in mementos

the-OG-medjed: and can i come with you

the-OG-medjed: i’m bored as hell over here

prince-of-crows: For lack of a better word, I intend to cure Shadows.

prince-of-crows: It’s not a pleasant process, and could potentially be unsafe for you, so no, you may not come with me.

the-OG-medjed: wait like what you did with hara nao

prince-of-crows: Yes.

the-OG-medjed: what exactly is it that you do

the-OG-medjed: i’m guessing it’s some power of yours

prince-of-crows: That’s correct.

prince-of-crows: Some of you are already aware that Loki has a certain ability that allows me to drive people psychotic, including myself. The ability, Call of Chaos, causes its target to become significantly more dangerous, but it also has a severe mental and physical toll.

prince-of-crows: As I was the one who incited the chaos, I am the one able to remove it. Loki pulls the chaos back into me, and he and Robin purge it from my body to prevent it from taking over me.

joker-ace: sounds pretty neat

joker-ace: i’m up fuckers

long-live-the-Queen: About time.

the-OG-medjed: welcome back to the land of the living, bitch

skull-and-crossbones: dude help i dont understand wtf is going on

joker-ace: tl;dr

joker-ace: goro and futaba are related

joker-ace: their dad’s an asshole

joker-ace: goro’s gonna help people recover from psychotic breaks

joker-ace: and futaba apparently isn’t allowed to go with

joker-ace: @prince-of-crows @the-OG-medjed does that sound about right

the-OG-medjed: checks out

prince-of-crows: That’s correct.

joker-ace: can i come with you

prince-of-crows: Did you actually read what I sent?

prince-of-crows: It could be unsafe.

joker-ace: that’s what personas are for

joker-ace: it’ll be fiiiiiiiiiine

joker-ace: trust meeeeeee

prince-of-crows: Hm.

prince-of-crows: I’ll accept it, on one condition.

joker-ace: name it

prince-of-crows: If I lose control, you run like hell.

skull-and-crossbones: dude is it that bad when u lose control

prince-of-crows: Do you recall the fight against the cleaner?

skull-and-crossbones: yea why

prince-of-crows: I drove myself psychotic during that fight.

skull-and-crossbones: oh SHIT

skull-and-crossbones: ok dude

joker-ace: i don’t want to abandon you

prince-of-crows: It’s for your own safety, Akira.

joker-ace: hm

joker-ace: i’ll accept it, on one condition

prince-of-crows: Oh no.

joker-ace: i want futaba to come with us

the-OG-medjed: :D

prince-of-crows: Absolutely not.

the-OG-medjed: D:

joker-ace: she can just chill in necronomicon the whole time

joker-ace: she won’t be in danger

joker-ace: and even if she was, i could protect her

joker-ace: besides, we’re not gonna let you lose control

prince-of-crows: ...

joker-ace: i’m not hearing a no

prince-of-crows: Alright, fine, you can both come.

the-OG-medjed: THANKS CROWBOY

the-OG-medjed: YOU HAVE CURED MY ETERNAL BOREDOM

joker-ace: it was a few hours at most

the-OG-medjed: shut up

 

Out loud, Akira said, “I’m not wrong, you know.”

 

“Fuck you,” Futaba replied without turning away from her monitors.

 

Akira laughed.

 

★‌ ‌☆‌ ‌★

 

Once Akira changed into new clothes and Futaba finished whatever she had been up to, the pair headed straight to Mementos, where Goro was waiting for them in his Black Mask outfit.

 

“So that’s what your other outfit looks like,” Futaba noted as she gave him a once-over. “I was gonna say, it made no sense for you to be called the Black Mask when your outfit was so fuckin’ bright.”

 

Goro shifted his weight back and forth a few times. “Should I change it back?”

 

“I don’t have a problem with it.”

 

“Neither do I, of course,” Akira said, “seeing as you keep switching back and forth in Shido’s Palace.”

 

“So what now?” Futaba said.

 

“You’ll recall my one condition. Should I ever lose control, you both run like hell,” Goro said, drawing his saber. “That is not up for debate. If I lose control, both of your lives will be in danger.”

 

“I don’t want to abandon you,” Akira said. “But....”

 

“It was my one condition. Besides, you said yourself that you wouldn’t let me lose control,” Goro reminded him.

 

Akira sighed. “Alright. Anything else?”

 

“I’ll leave navigation to Oracle,” Goro said. “Oracle, I expect you to stay inside Necronomicon at all times, since you’re unable to fight. Which means that you, Joker, will be our bodyguard, in case other Shadows appear. The process of removing the chaos from Shadows is very physically draining for me, and I can’t trust in my ability to fight.”

 

“Got it. Oracle---”

 

“You got it,” Futaba said with a grin, summoning and entering her Persona as usual. “Who’s our first target?”

 

“Yoshihara Daichi. He used to work for a competitor of Okumura Foods, before Okumura ordered him driven psychotic,” Goro said. “He’s one of the more recent ones, and he wasn’t very far down in Mementos, so it’s a good starting point for today.”

 

After a moment, Futaba said, “Found him. Aiyatsbus path 5. There’s a rest area on path 4, so we can warp there. Are we ready?”

 

Akira drew his dagger. “Of course. Crow?”

 

“Let’s just hurry up and warp,” Goro said.

 

★‌ ‌☆‌ ‌★

 

“When I begin the process, please step back. Oracle, stay in your Persona,” Goro said. “Keep an eye out for other Shadows.”

 

“Alright,” Akira said.

 

Goro led the way through the swirling portal, where the sleeping Shadow of a man in his 30s waited for them. Akira raised an eyebrow---he’d never seen a Shadow sleeping before.

 

“All clear,” Futaba said. “The readings from this guy are pretty weird, though. Are they always...like this?”

 

“To my knowledge, yes,” Goro said, walking over to Daichi’s Shadow. “Hey. Wake up.”

 

There was no immediate response.

 

“Wake up,” Goro repeated, louder this time. “Yoshihara-san. Wake up.”

 

He bent down and poked the man’s Shadow in the side; the Shadow’s eyes shot open and he sat up.

 

“Huh,” Futaba said after a moment.

 

“You again?” Daichi’s Shadow said, backing away quickly. “What do you want with me? Didn’t you already fill me with your chaos?”

 

“I don’t intend to do it again,” Goro said. “I wish to take the chaos back from you. I’ll need to be in contact with you. Then my Personas will help me draw the chaos back into myself and cleanse it from my body. It shouldn’t hurt you.”

 

“Why should I trust you?”

 

Goro sheathed his saber and offered Daichi a hand. “I just want to help you, Yoshihara-san.”

 

Daichi rested his hand atop Goro’s palm.

 

“Joker, step back,” Goro said---the only warning before a red and black aura enveloped Daichi’s body, swirling towards his and Goro’s connected hands before entering Goro’s arm, barely visible spreading through his whole body just beneath his skin.

 

“Holy shit,” Akira whispered, stepping back as requested.

 

“That reading I was getting before---it must be the chaos. That aura you see,” Futaba said. “It’s all flowing into Crow at once---drawn out by Loki, I assume---and then is disappearing out of his body, which I’d guess is Robin Hood purifying it as a way of keeping it from taking control of Crow. It’s fascinating, this unique power. Crow must have some serious endurance to take on all the chaos at once without succumbing to its effects.”

 

Goro’s hand visibly tightened around Daichi’s wrist, then let go altogether; the last of the aura of chaos disappeared, and Daichi pulled his arm back.

 

“All traces of the chaos are gone,” Futaba said.

 

Goro climbed to his feet, somewhat unsteadily. Akira rushed forward to help him, but Goro raised a hand and said, “I can still move. Save it for later.”

 

Akira nodded.

 

The knight is stronger than we gave him credit for, Arsène said.

 

After a moment, Futaba said, “Next target?”

 

“Taira Yutaka. Her psychotic break was requested by Hara Yori,” Goro said. “Also fairly recent, so her Shadow will likely be asleep as well.”

 

“Let me know if or when you need to take a break, Crow,” Akira said, sheathing his dagger. “I don’t want you to strain yourself.”

 

“I assure you, I’m fine,” Goro said.

 

“Press X to doubt,” Futaba muttered. Goro ignored her.

 

Trust in his resilience, Arsène said, but stay on guard just in case.

 

“If you’re sure you’re okay, we can move on,” Akira said aloud.

 

“I’m okay. Really.”

 

“Then we’ll go.”

 

Goro nodded.

Notes:

this may have a lot of mistakes so please bear with me

I'm actually feeling a lot better this week. Also, I already had most of this chapter written, so all I had to do was write the last section or so

thanks to all of you for the support! <3

Still deciding whether I want to do a 2000 hits celebration side piece for this series. If I go through with it, it'll probably be a MakoHaru or Sumitaba side story, but I'm open to suggestions, so let me know what you think! :D

see you guys next chapter! (which will hopefully be a lot sooner!)

Chapter 19

Summary:

“Joker.” Goro turned his gaze to Akira, eyes blazing. “I don’t say it enough, but you saved my life by getting me out of the conspiracy, back when we first met. Please let me do this in return. I already owe you more than I could ever give.”

“I already told you that you don’t owe us anything,” Akira said.

Goro shook his head firmly. “I owe you justice.”

★ ☆ ★

Or: An ambush leads to the formation of a contract and surprising new power. The Thieves reconvene within Mementos to plan Shido’s calling card; Goro reveals a plan that causes tensions to rise. Okumura’s change of heart makes the news.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

After about six or seven Shadows total, Akira finally pulled Goro aside and said, “You need to rest. You haven’t been able to walk in a straight line since the third target and you honestly look like you’re about to pass out.”

 

It was a mark of his exhaustion that Goro didn’t protest.

 

Akira pulled Goro’s arm across his own shoulders and supported his weight as much as possible, leading him towards the exit---

 

“Get down!” Futaba shouted suddenly.

 

Stunned by Futaba’s command, Akira dropped to the ground as quickly as possible, immediately turning to shield Goro’s body with his own (not that the detective needed it); a torrent of Bless light flew over their heads and disappeared into the swirling red and black portal Akira and Goro had been about to enter.

 

Akira looked back over his shoulder and saw a winged Shadow he did not recognize.

 

“Uh, Crow?” he said nervously.

 

“Get off me,” Goro muttered, gently shoving Akira away. “What is it?”

 

“Do you recognize that Shadow?”

 

“No, I don’t. I take it you don’t either?”

 

Akira shook his head, climbing back up as he did so. “It looks...powerful.”

 

“It is powerful,” came Futaba’s voice. “According to Necronomicon’s analysis---which is pretty damn short, by the way---this thing came up from the depths of Mementos.”

 

“The depths? As in---”

 

“As in the bottom,” Goro realized aloud, standing and drawing his saber. His outfit shifted to his white and red princely attire. “So there is a bottom. I’d wondered.”

 

“That’s not the point. The point is that it definitely shouldn’t be up here! Nothing has ever come out of the depths before, and definitely not to ambush us. Something weird’s going on.”

 

“Can you give us any affinity info?” Akira said as he dodged a second blast of Bless magic from the unfamiliar Shadow.

 

“Uses Bless, obviously. Following standard Shadow affinity logic, it might be weak to Curse? Give it a try,” Futaba said. “If not, well, we’ll cross that bridge when we get to it.”

 

“Fine,” Goro said, tearing his mask off in a burst of blue flame. “Loki! Show your power!”

 

A surge of Curse magic surrounded the Shadow, knocking it to the ground. Both boys aimed their guns at its prone form, and Akira prepared to call for an all-out attack; before he could do so, however, Goro raised a hand and signaled for him to wait.

 

“I want to try something,” he said.

 

Akira nodded once. “You have the floor.”

 

Goro walked up to the Shadow and pointed his saber at its heart, then said, “You came from the depths of Mementos, right?”

 

“Crow, what are you---”

 

“Wait,” Futaba cut Akira off quietly. “I think I know what he’s doing. Let’s see how he runs with this.”

 

“Yes, I’m from the depths,” the Shadow hissed. “What of it?”

 

“Robin Hood tells me you possess great power,” Goro said.

 

“All creatures of the Qliphoth have such power.”

 

“And have you always been a creature of the Qliphoth?” he challenged. “Have you always let the darkness of this place consume you? I may not have recognized your form immediately, but I think I understand now. You are from one of the orders of angels. An inquisitor, yes?”

 

The Shadow, now seemingly intrigued, said, “You would know something of inquisition.”

 

“I would,” Goro agreed. “I would do anything for the truth. Would you?”

 

“You remind me of myself...now I remember,” the Shadow said. “I wasn’t always this dark creature. I am Dominion, from the fourth order of angels. And you, fellow inquisitor---you must be a member of the Justice Arcana. Very well---I’ll grant you my power, should you choose to wield it.”

 

Goro grinned. “Give me your light.”

 

“I am thou, thou art I. My power is now yours.”

 

To Akira’s amazement, the Shadow then turned into a copy of Goro’s tengu mask and disappeared in a quick flash of blue fire.

 

“Holy shit,” Futaba said after a long moment.

 

“Did you just---did you just form a contract with that Shadow?” Akira said. “I mean, I know we already knew you had some kind of Wild Card power, but I didn’t know you could form contracts too.”

 

“Neither did I,” Goro said, sheathing his saber. “But I knew you could do it, and I’d never tried, so it’s not like I knew I couldn’t do it or anything.”

 

“So...what, you have three Personas now?”

 

“Guess so. I can’t hear Dominion, though; only Robin and Loki.”

 

“Gimme your new Persona’s stats so I can add them to my database,” Futaba said. “Not right now, just---sometime soon, before I forget.”

 

“Of course,” Goro said.

 

He staggered again; Akira caught him easily and smiled slightly.

 

“It’s been a long day for you,” he said. “Let’s go back to the entrance for now, yeah?”

 

“I’m not---” Goro cut himself off with a sigh. “Fine, fine. Oracle, if you’d be so kind?”

 

Futaba warped them back up to the top floor of Mementos; to their surprise, Ryuji and Sumire were both there as well.

 

“Oh, hey there,” Ryuji said. “We just got here. Queen suggested we meet in here today so Crow doesn’t have to risk leaving.”

 

Futaba dropped out of her Persona for the first time and tackle-hugged Sumire, who returned the embrace immediately. Akira gently lowered Goro into a sitting position, leaning his soulmate’s back against the wall so his torso at least was upright.

 

“Long day?” Ryuji guessed, glancing at Goro’s exhausted form.

 

“You might say that,” Goro said.

 

Right at that moment, the remainder of the Phantom Thieves appeared, having just entered Mementos.

 

“Hi,” Ann said. Then she saw Goro and gasped. “Crow, what happened? You look dead tired.”

 

“That about describes it. We spent our time curing Shadows,” Goro said. “It’s a very draining process. We only managed to get six or seven in total.”

 

“That’s still more than zero,” Akira reminded him. “You’re doing good. You’re helping people. I’m proud of you.”

 

“Are you sure you’re not too tired for the meeting?” Makoto said.

 

Goro rolled his eyes. “I’m already here, you’re already here. Let’s just get started.”

 

Makoto glanced at Akira in confirmation; Akira gave a small nod.

 

“Alright, we’ll proceed.” Makoto gestured for everyone to sit down. “Do we have any ideas on how to deliver a calling card to Shido? I doubt we can just mail it to him, after all.”

 

“Correct, we can’t. He’ll just brush it off,” Goro said. “This calling card will have to be public---and it will have to be big enough that even he can’t cover it up. Just posting it in an art gallery or across a street won’t be enough. For the maximum impact, all of Tokyo should see it.”

 

Futaba slowly smirked. “All of Tokyo, huh? I’ll do you one better.”

 

She went over to Goro and whispered something in his ear that even Akira couldn’t make out; Goro’s expression matched Futaba’s in a matter of seconds.

 

“A video,” Goro said. “Broadcast across all of Japan. There’s no way he’ll be able to avoid it.”

 

“Can you truly accomplish such a feat?” Yusuke asked Futaba.

 

The orange-haired gremlin chuckled. “Can I? Abso-fucking-lutely! Piece of cake for the one and only Alibaba!”

 

“Oracle,” Makoto sighed. “Language, please.”

 

“Sorry, Queen,” Futaba said sheepishly, sitting down between Sumire and Goro instead of returning to her spot between Sumire and Ryuji.

 

“Thank you. Akira?”

 

“It’s a good idea---it’s a great idea, actually,” Akira said, nodding towards Futaba and Goro. “And Oracle can definitely pull off that kind of a stunt.”

 

He and Makoto traded a glance.

 

“Crow,” Makoto said, “it’s tradition for the person most emotionally involved in a change of heart to write the calling card. Would you do us the honor of writing a script for the video?”

 

Goro blinked, surprised. “Me?”

 

“You are without a doubt the person most hurt by Shido,” Akira said. “You also have the best knowledge of him. If anyone should write this script, it should be you.”

 

“Surely Futaba---”

 

“Crow-boy,” Futaba sighed, “write the fucking script.”

 

“Oracle.”

 

“Yeah, sorry, Queen. Look, bro---you’re literally the best possible choice for the job,” Futaba told Goro. “And Shido might’ve killed my mother, but he’s done much more to you than he ever did to me. I want you to write it. Please?”

 

The half-siblings shared a long look, during which Akira strongly suspected some silent sibling communication was occurring; then Goro dipped his head in assent.

 

“Very well. I’ll write the script,” Goro said, “on the condition Oracle writes it with me. I won’t do it without her. This is as much her battle as mine.”

 

Makoto turned to Futaba. “Oracle?”

 

Futaba nodded and said, “That’s fine. I’ll help him.”

 

“So what all do we need to include in the calling card?” Ann said.

 

“His crimes, obviously---and his involvement with previous Palace rulers,” Goro said.

 

“Might have to narrow that down a bit,” Ryuji muttered.

 

“I know. There’s far too much he’s responsible for,” Goro replied. “Even I’m not sure of the full extent.”

 

“Then we should focus on the most serious of his crimes,” Haru said, piercing gaze landing on Goro. “The mental shutdowns and psychotic breaks he ordered on innocents. The murders he has orchestrated and carried out.”

 

The tension between the two was almost tangible. Akira frowned, feeling like he had missed something.

 

“The murders I carried out,” Goro eventually said. “And the plan to have me frame you for your own father’s death, to make the Phantom Thieves look bad.”

 

“Noir,” Morgana said quietly.

 

“I will speak plainly, Noir-san. I am perfectly aware of what I have done,” Goro said, keeping his voice surprisingly level. “And rest assured, once this mission is over, I intend to turn myself in to the police.”

 

Wait a fucking second.

 

This is certainly a turn, came Arsène’s voice.

 

I feel like I’ve missed something here, Akira said, confused. Did these two have a discussion I don’t know about?

 

That remains unclear. We will have to see how things unfold.

 

“No way,” Futaba said. “I’m not letting Crow-boy go to prison.”

 

“Seconded,” Akira said immediately.

 

“Both of you, shut up,” Goro said. “Your bias is blinding you. This is something I need to do. And it’s something I will do, regardless of what you think of me for it.”

 

“Crow-senpai---” Sumire started.

 

“Joker.” Goro turned his gaze to Akira, eyes blazing. “I don’t say it enough, but you saved my life by getting me out of the conspiracy, back when we first met. Please let me do this in return. I already owe you more than I could ever give.”

 

“I already told you that you don’t owe us anything,” Akira said.

 

Goro shook his head firmly. “I owe you justice.”

 

Akira and Goro stared at each other for a long moment, neither willing to give in. At the edge of his vision, Akira could see the other Thieves silently watching them.

 

“I don’t want to leave you at the mercy of the law,” Akira quietly said.

 

“No one is exempt from justice,” Goro said. “If I could, I would gladly undo every mental shutdown and psychotic break I ever caused. If I could, I would bring back Isshiki Wakaba, and I would fight harder to protect Okumura Kunikazu. But that is out of my control now. There is nothing I can do for the dead beyond making sure their killer pays for his crimes.”

 

Makoto cleared her throat. “If I may?”

 

Akira gave a single nod, keeping his eyes trained on Goro.

 

“By turning himself in and pleading guilty, Crow may be able to receive a lighter sentence than he would usually be given,” Makoto said. “And once we change Sae’s heart, she’ll be able to fight on his behalf. She’s the best prosecutor in Tokyo; imagine how good she’d be as a defense attorney.”

 

After another pause, Akira finally said, “We’ll discuss this later.”

 

“I think we should end this meeting for now. We’ll reconvene again soon,” Makoto said. “Does anyone have anything urgent for us?”

 

Ryuji raised a hand and said, “Not urgent, but still kinda important---Violet and I were thinking about knocking out a few Mementos requests before goin’ back home, if anyone else wants to stick around.”

 

“I’ll stay,” Ann offered.

 

“So will I,” Morgana added.

 

Goro opened his mouth, but Akira quickly said, “Absolutely not, Crow. You’re going back to your rest area and resting. You did enough work down here today. Can I trust you to stay safe and not do anything stupid after I leave?”

 

Sighing, Goro said, “Fine, I’ll stay put. I’ll have Robin and Loki for company anyway.”

 

“And me,” Futaba said. “I’ll stay down here with you until Sumi’s done and can take me back home.”

 

“You sure?” Akira said.

 

“Yep!” Futaba replied.

 

“I’m afraid I must return home,” Yusuke said. “I have far too many pieces to complete and too little time to complete them.”

 

“I have to go too,” Haru said. “I need to check on my father.”

 

“Too much schoolwork,” Makoto said regretfully.

 

“I’m supposed to take the evening shift at Leblanc tonight,” Akira said. “Anything else, Queen?”

 

“I believe that’s all. Meeting adjourned,” Makoto said.

 

Ryuji, Sumire, Ann, and Morgana huddled together, most likely checking names against the Meta-Nav and deciding on an order; Makoto, Yusuke, and Haru also came together in preparation to return to the real world; Akira placed a quick kiss each atop Futaba’s and Goro’s heads, ruffling both of their hair.

 

“Stay safe, you two,” he murmured. “Let me know if you need anything, alright?”

 

Futaba rolled her eyes, but her smile betrayed her. “We’ll be fine, bitch. Go help Dad with Leblanc.”

 

“Don’t worry,” Goro said, ruby gaze turning determined, “nothing and no one will hurt Futaba under my watch. Loki, Robin, and I will make sure of that.”

 

Akira nodded. “Good. I trust you. Just try not to get into too much trouble, yeah?”

 

It was Goro’s turn to roll his eyes as he said, “Go already, you dumbass.”

 

“Right, sorry.” Akira turned to Ryuji’s group and said, “Good luck, you guys. Be careful.”

 

“You got it, bro,” Ryuji said with a two-fingered salute.

 

Akira returned the gesture before joining Makoto’s group as they left Mementos.

 

★ ☆ ★

 

 

Phantom Thieves Official Chat

 

beauty-thief-noir: check the news tomorrow morning!

joker-ace: what time

beauty-thief-noir: 8:30 a.m.!

joker-ace: roger that

joker-ace: @everyone make sure you’re online by 8:25 tomorrow morning so we can discuss anything that might arise

 

★ ☆ ★

 

 

joker-ace, prince-of-crows

 

prince-of-crows: I really am sorry for causing tensions to rise this afternoon.

prince-of-crows: I will not, however, back down.

joker-ace: i’d expect nothing less

prince-of-crows: Are you angry with me? For my intent to turn myself in?

prince-of-crows: Please answer honestly.

joker-ace: honest answer? maybe a little, yeah

joker-ace: i just

joker-ace: we haven’t even known each other all that long

joker-ace: and you want to turn yourself in to a system that we both know is cruel and corrupt

joker-ace: i know it’s selfish but i don’t want to lose you so soon

prince-of-crows: I’m sorry.

joker-ace: i know

joker-ace: so am i

joker-ace: sorry i gotta get back to work

prince-of-crows: Let me know what happens on the news tomorrow morning. I’ll be online.

joker-ace: sure thing

 

★ ☆ ★

 

The next morning, the first thing Akira did was head over to Leblanc with Futaba to make the pair of them some coffee. He then pulled out his phone and opened the group chat.

 

 

Phantom Thieves Official Chat

 

joker-ace: @everyone check in

skull-and-crossbones: here

panther-at-the-disco: Here, and I’ve got Morgana for today

lobster-boy: Here.

long-live-the-Queen: Here.

the-OG-medjed: here!

beauty-thief-noir: Here, but I’ll be going radio silent in a few minutes!

prince-of-crows: Here.

ultra-violet: Here!

joker-ace: alright let’s get this show on the road

 

“I gotcha,” Futaba said, reaching over to turn on the TV. A reporter was already mid-speech.

 

“---live from the Okumura estate, where CEO of Okumura Foods, Okumura Kunikazu, and his daughter and heiress, Okumura Haru, have suddenly and jointly declared a conference between the higher-ups of Okumura Foods. They have requested that the press be present to broadcast the first part of the conference live on national television.”

 

 

panther-at-the-disco: Ohhhhhh

panther-at-the-disco: Haru’s holding a press conference with her father

panther-at-the-disco: That would explain why Haru asked me to take Morgana for the day

lobster-boy: As well as why she’ll be going radio silent.

 

At that exact moment, Haru appeared at the front gate of her father’s estate with a smile.

 

“Hello,” she said. “You must be here for the conference.”

 

“Okumura-san,” the reporter said. “This is the first time you and your father have jointly held a conference together. In addition, it’s the first time your father has requested a conference be filmed. Is there a special announcement headed our way?”

 

Haru’s smile turned mysterious. “You’ll see in just a moment. Right this way, please.”

 

 

skull-and-crossbones: woohoo go haru

ultra-violet: Haru-senpai sure knows how to handle the press!

long-live-the-Queen: Indeed. I’m proud of her.

the-OG-medjed: gay

long-live-the-Queen: Obviously.

 

The reporter and the camera crew followed Haru through the mansion until they reached the conference room, at which point Haru held the door for them to enter first. Okumura Kunikazu was standing behind his chair at the head of the table; Haru re-entered the frame and stood to her father’s right. The other seats were already occupied by Okumura Foods corporate officers.

 

“Thank you all for coming on such short notice,” Okumura said. “I realize this is quite out of the ordinary, and I apologize. I wished to hold this meeting as swiftly as possible.”

 

The corporate officers traded glances. The reporter remained dead silent.

 

Okumura sighed, then continued. “I’ve called you here today because I wish to confess to my many crimes. I have terribly mistreated my employees, using them for my own personal benefit. I have also failed to be an acceptable parent to my own daughter by attempting to arrange a marriage between her and a man who would have treated her more like an object than a person. But most grievously of all...I am responsible for ordering a great deal of psychotic breaks and mental shutdowns. I ordered so many that I’ve lost count. I was also the financer for the very same conspiracy that Shido Masayoshi currently leads, which Akechi-san exposed in his interview several days ago. And I’m so, so sorry. I intend to turn myself into the police within the hour. First, however, there is one more matter I must attend to.”

 

Here he turned to Haru, whose expression turned to one of surprise.

 

“My dear Haru,” Okumura said, “I’m passing on management of Okumura Foods to you. You’re much more suited to take care of it than I ever was. Please, turn this company into one you can be proud of.”

 

Someone (probably the reporter) gasped quietly. The corporate officers looked like they wanted to object, but wisely decided against it.

 

 

skull-and-crossbones: holy shit

prince-of-crows: What is it?

joker-ace: okumura’s change of heart has gone through, he’s confessing his crimes

joker-ace: he admitted to working with shido

joker-ace: and he’s making haru the new ceo of okumura foods

 

Haru’s look became determined and she smiled slightly. “I’ll do all I can, Father. Thank you.”

 

Okumura set a hand on her shoulder. “I’m sorry it took me so long to realize what I was doing. I’m sorry I hurt you, my precious daughter. I love you, Haru.”

 

“I love you too, Father. I will make you proud,” Haru promised.

 

Without further ado, Okumura nodded and left the frame; the camera shifted as if to follow him, but one signal from Haru was enough to stop them in their tracks.

 

“I would like to make something clear,” she said.

 

All eyes turned to her.

 

Haru took a deep breath, then said clearly, “I am not the girl I used to be. Thanks to my father and my friends, as well as Akechi-kun’s incredibly revealing interview, I have seen the darker parts of this world. I now know what it means to lose what I cared most about---a loving relationship with my father. But I also know what it means to hope. I hope for a better path for my father. I hope for a better path for this company he entrusted to me. I even hope for a better path for the Black Mask, who is almost certainly subject to the will of Shido.

 

“But most of all, I hope for a better future for this world---a future where we can learn to resolve our differences peacefully, instead of resorting to violence. A future where teachers don’t become sexual assaulters, where artists don’t plagiarize their pupils’ work, where mafia bosses have no power, and where loving fathers don’t become cruel CEOs. The Phantom Thieves have given me that hope. They have saved so many people already. They saved me. They are working to make that better future come true. And if they say they will protect Tokyo from evil, I am more than willing to believe it---to believe in them. Thank you. This conference is dismissed. I will not be taking questions at this time.”

 

And with a sweet yet sharp smile, Haru left the frame.

 

 

panther-at-the-disco: You go, Haru!!!!

lobster-boy: Indeed, that was quite impressive.

prince-of-crows: I feel like I’ve missed something. What happened?

joker-ace: i’ll send you the whole conference later so you can see for yourself

joker-ace: @beauty-thief-noir congratulations

joker-ace: that was epic

skull-and-crossbones: noir out here kickin ass and takin names

long-live-the-Queen: I fucking love my girlfriend.

the-OG-medjed: HOLY SHIT QUEEN SWORE

ultra-violet: Record the date and time!

long-live-the-Queen: Don’t get used to it.

 

Futaba turned the TV off and drained the rest of her coffee, then said, “Damn, that was wild.”

 

Akira rolled his eyes. “You don’t say?”

Notes:

surprise! I'm not dead!

I'm sure some of y'all are wondering whether I'd abandoned this fic altogether, which: I'm sorry, I promise I haven't! life's just been hard for a while and I had some terrible writer's block. but I'm back bitches! and I really am continuing this story, I'm very invested in where it's going

shout out to those of you who have stuck with me as my updates have become more infrequent and as Things(tm) have happened in my life. your comments and support really mean a lot to me and it always makes my day when I see a new comment posted on one of my works, and especially this one, because you guys have been so understanding and so enthusiastic about this fic that it drives me to keep writing!

and another shout out to SkerandaAo3, who's been putting up with me spamming comments during a re-read of their absolutely amazing fic "Butterfly Effect" (and whose reply to my first comment after months of silence was to say they were glad to see me! I'm glad to see you too, friend <3)

okay, enough of my bullshit, I have gay shit to write! (*drinks vodka straight from the bottle*)

EDIT (4/2/2022): changed direct message chat name

Chapter 20

Summary:

beauty-thief-noir: Akechi-kun and I just had a quick discussion, that’s all!
prince-of-crows: Yes, nothing to worry about.
long-live-the-Queen: Well, as long as you two kept it civil I suppose it’s alright.
prince-of-crows: Haru-san was quite civil, yes.
beauty-thief-noir: As was Akechi-kun!
ultra-violet: Am I the only one who thinks that sounds a little ominous?
the-OG-medjed: i feel like we don’t want this elaborated on, ever

★ ☆ ★

Or: In the aftermath of the Okumura Foods conference, Goro and Haru make a second deal. Futaba messages Goro so they can begin work on a script for Shido’s calling card; Goro then joins Makoto’s team temporarily so he can aid them with a particularly hard part of Sae’s Palace, only to face an unexpected challenge: talking to Shadow Sae herself.

Notes:

had a little more trouble with this one, it got a little out of control, but hopefully it's still ok?

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Black Mask and Violet Support Group

 

-- joker-ace added beauty-thief-noir to the chat --

joker-ace: haru definitely deserves to be here after that conference holy shit

prince-of-crows: I’m still quite confused.

joker-ace: you’ll see

-- joker-ace sent a video --

prince-of-crows: Give me a moment to watch the video.

beauty-thief-noir: Oh! Hello!

beauty-thief-noir: I didn’t realize this chat existed!

joker-ace: pretty sure only futaba knows how many chats exist between all of us

the-OG-medjed: correct!

long-live-the-Queen: Hello, Haru.

ultra-violet: Hello!

skull-and-crossbones: hey noir

beauty-thief-noir: Who isn’t in this chat?

joker-ace: last i checked, we don’t have ann or yusuke

joker-ace: i think that’s it though?

the-OG-medjed: yep just double checked

prince-of-crows: Ah.

prince-of-crows: Haru-san, a moment?

 

prince-of-crows, beauty-thief-noir

 

prince-of-crows: Why did you do that?

beauty-thief-noir: You finished watching the conference, I take it?

prince-of-crows: I did. And not that I don’t appreciate it, but....

prince-of-crows: As I recall, you were set on me turning myself in once Shido’s heart is changed. So why did you defend me at the conference?

beauty-thief-noir: I think we would both prefer I speak clearly, yes?

prince-of-crows: Please.

beauty-thief-noir: Very well.

beauty-thief-noir: I do not believe going to prison is enough to serve justice for the many crimes you have committed. However, I don’t believe in the death penalty to any extent. I prefer that everyone receive a second chance to improve themselves and atone for their mistakes by creating a better life.

beauty-thief-noir: I also acknowledge that you were largely manipulated by Shido, though you were unable to see that due to your single-minded focus on revenge for your mother.

beauty-thief-noir: In short, I may not like you, and I may not trust you fully, but I know Akira trusts you with his life. I’ve taken into account what you told us in Mementos yesterday as well.

beauty-thief-noir: If, after you help us change Sae-san’s heart and Shido’s heart, you promise to turn yourself in to the police, I will consider us even.

prince-of-crows: You want a fresh start?

beauty-thief-noir: A blank slate, if you will.

prince-of-crows: Alright.

prince-of-crows: I swear upon my soulmate bond and on my late mother that once these two heists are done, I will turn myself in to the police.

beauty-thief-noir: And I swear on my soulmate bond and on my soulmate herself that I will give you a second chance.

beauty-thief-noir: I believe you know what will happen should you break your promise.

prince-of-crows: All too well.

prince-of-crows: Thank you, Haru-san.

beauty-thief-noir: You’re quite welcome.

 

Black Mask and Violet Support Group

 

skull-and-crossbones: whered they go

joker-ace: give them a moment

prince-of-crows: Apologies. I’ve returned.

beauty-thief-noir: Akechi-kun and I just had a quick discussion, that’s all!

prince-of-crows: Yes, nothing to worry about.

long-live-the-Queen: Well, as long as you two kept it civil I suppose it’s alright.

prince-of-crows: Haru-san was quite civil, yes.

beauty-thief-noir: As was Akechi-kun!

ultra-violet: Am I the only one who thinks that sounds a little ominous?

the-OG-medjed: i feel like we don’t want this elaborated on, ever

 

★ ☆ ★

 

prince-of-crows, joker-ace

 

joker-ace: did she threaten you

prince-of-crows: Will neither confirm nor deny.

 

★ ☆ ★

 

prince-of-crows, the-OG-medjed

 

the-OG-medjed: hey crowboy

prince-of-crows: Hello, Futaba.

the-OG-medjed: script time

the-OG-medjed: let’s brainstorm some ideas

prince-of-crows: Pointing out the conspiracy would have been the obvious choice, but I kind of already did that in my interview back when I betrayed them. The next best option is probably drawing attention to the network of former Palace rulers connected to Shido.

the-OG-medjed: ok so connect him to kamoshida, madarame, kaneshiro, and okumura

the-OG-medjed: actually wait

the-OG-medjed: connect him to my palace too

prince-of-crows: I’m sorry?

the-OG-medjed: shido killed my mom to steal her research, causing me to become distorted

the-OG-medjed: and before you try to argue this again for the billionth time (and i can see you typing so don’t lie) we’ve been over this enough already and you are not responsible for mom’s death

prince-of-crows: That is indeed what I was going to say, but alright.

the-OG-medjed: look bro we’re gonna have to tie in the mental shutdowns anyway, may as well include the very first one

prince-of-crows: You...have a point, I suppose.

prince-of-crows: There’s also something I would like to call him out for.

prince-of-crows: I want to point out his...tendencies towards women, including both of our mothers. And I want to do it as Akechi Goro, not as Crow or the Black Mask.

the-OG-medjed: oho, the detective prince teaming up with the phantom thieves against an evil mastermind! that’ll get attention for sure!

prince-of-crows: That’s the point.

the-OG-medjed: do you also wanna show up as crow? i mean i was thinking we’d all be in it as thieves

prince-of-crows: I suppose so. It’s not like Shido would recognize my Crow outfit.

the-OG-medjed: he won’t know our faces but he’ll never forget our names >:D

prince-of-crows: What?

prince-of-crows: Is this some reference I’m supposed to get?

the-OG-medjed: you’re dead to me

prince-of-crows: ...I’ll take that as a yes.

prince-of-crows: One moment, Makoto-san is messaging me.

the-OG-medjed: well don’t keep her majesty waiting

 

prince-of-crows, long-live-the-Queen

 

long-live-the-Queen: I realize you and Futaba are still planning Shido’s calling card, but if you have time this afternoon, I’d like you to join my group in Sae’s Palace today.

long-live-the-Queen: There are some things I’d like you to see.

long-live-the-Queen: We also wouldn’t mind the extra help with the high-rate floor. The Palace as a whole is proving to be quite tedious.

prince-of-crows: I’d be honored. Where should I meet your group?

long-live-the-Queen: Outside the courthouse is our usual spot.

prince-of-crows: What time?

long-live-the-Queen: Four-thirty p.m.

prince-of-crows: I’ll be there.

long-live-the-Queen: Excellent.

 

prince-of-crows, the-OG-medjed

 

prince-of-crows: Looks like I’m joining your team today in infiltrating Sae-san’s Palace.

the-OG-medjed: fuck yeah let’s go

the-OG-medjed: we can keep brainstorming during breaks

the-OG-medjed: ah shit akira just came in i’ll catch you later

prince-of-crows: Of course.

 

★ ☆ ★

 

Sae’s Palace Infiltration Team

 

-- long-live-the-Queen added prince-of-crows to the chat --

long-live-the-Queen: Akechi-kun will be accompanying us for today.

the-OG-medjed: are you gonna kick him out of this chat after today

long-live-the-Queen: Unless I see a reason to do so, no.

the-OG-medjed: cool

lobster-boy: Hello, Akechi-kun.

prince-of-crows: Hello.

the-OG-medjed: imagine typing with good grammar

the-OG-medjed: wait shit

long-live-the-Queen: Futaba-chan.

the-OG-medjed: literally this chat is the four people who type with good grammar plus me

beauty-thief-noir: I would argue that Sumire-chan types with good grammar as well!

the-OG-medjed: you knew what i meant

long-live-the-Queen: Is everyone prepared to meet up in half an hour?

beauty-thief-noir: Of course!

lobster-boy: Indeed.

the-OG-medjed: duh

prince-of-crows: Affirmative.

the-OG-medjed: wait where’s mona

beauty-thief-noir: Ann-chan is still holding on to him for now!

long-live-the-Queen: Will he be joining us today?

beauty-thief-noir: I don’t think so. If I recall correctly, he, Ann-chan, Akira, and Ryuji had plans today.

the-OG-medjed: oh yeah akira mentioned that earlier

the-OG-medjed: well i mean it’s not like we need 3 navigators anyway and mona probably needs the break from palace shit

lobster-boy: You have a point.

long-live-the-Queen: Alright. I’ll see all of you very shortly, then.

 

★ ☆ ★

 

Operation “Make RyuKita Canon”

 

-- the-OG-medjed added prince-of-crows, beauty-thief-noir, and long-live-the-Queen to the chat --

the-OG-medjed: welcome back bitches

the-OG-medjed: our leader has an update for us

prince-of-crows: Ah. This chat again. I wasn’t aware it still existed.

the-OG-medjed: we have chats you can’t even dream of, crowboy

joker-ace: anyways yes there’s an update

joker-ace: ann and i have decided to wingman ryuji

joker-ace: she, mona, sumire, and i are helping ryuji plan a date with a certain lobster boy

joker-ace: sorry queen, mona’s not gonna make it to your infiltration today

long-live-the-Queen: Futaba-chan already informed me, but thank you for confirming.

beauty-thief-noir: Good luck!

joker-ace: thanks haru

joker-ace: keep goro from murdering anybody for me

long-live-the-Queen: We’ll do our best.

the-OG-medjed: queen at least will do her best lmao

the-OG-medjed: i however make no promises

prince-of-crows: I’m going to ignore that.

the-OG-medjed: smart move, crowboy

the-OG-medjed: smart move

 

★ ☆ ★

 

Goro arrived outside the courthouse at precisely 4:30 p.m. for the infiltration; he would’ve liked to come earlier so he wouldn’t be the last one there, but for safety reasons it simply wasn’t possible. Makoto’s team didn’t seem to mind too much, though.

 

“Excellent. That’s everyone,” Makoto said. “Are we ready? We’ll do basic planning once we’re inside.”

 

“We’re ready!” Haru said. Goro, Yusuke, and Futaba nodded in agreement.

 

Makoto pulled out her phone and selected her sister’s Palace from the bookmarks list in the Meta-Nav, successfully warping the five of them into the Palace. She then warped them directly to the member’s floor safe room.

 

“We’re missing Mona for today,” Makoto said, “but we’ll also have Crow and Noir, so our fighting force is overall one greater. Crow, you have at least one healing skill, right? That should help, since Mona has the bulk of our healing skills. Johanna has a few but I don’t want to rely upon one single healing Persona. For formation, we usually have Mona on my right and Fox on my left...Fox, you keep your position. Crow, to his left. Noir, to my right. Oracle, do you have Robin Hood and Loki’s stats in your database?”

 

“I have Loki and Robin, yeah,” Futaba said. “Still gotta analyze the other one though.”

 

“...the other one?”

 

“I formed a contract with a Shadow in Mementos yesterday,” Goro said. “Its name is Dominion. All Bless skills plus a Makajamaon.”

 

“I need to scan it. Summon it again for me,” Futaba said.

 

Goro called Dominion into existence; Futaba in turn summoned Necronomicon and scanned it quickly. Once the UFO-like Persona had vanished, Goro allowed his own new Persona to do the same.

 

“Justice Arcana---not a surprise---and pretty powerful too,” Futaba noted aloud, lifting a hand to her chin. “It said itself when we encountered it that it came from the depths of---what did it say? It’s from the Qliphoth? Is that its word for the depths of Mementos?”

 

“Must be. It said ‘all creatures of the Qliphoth have such power’ when I told it Robin had said it had power. Surely it meant the depths. But we can discuss this later,” Goro said. “Queen, what’s the plan?”

 

“Figure out what we’ll have to do on the high-rate floor in order to proceed to the manager’s area,” Makoto replied immediately. “First, though, I want to see if I can signal Sae’s Shadow to talk to us again. There have been some...updates.”

 

The thought of Goro’s coworker---his friend---turning so distorted caused his blood to boil, but he squashed the fury within himself. He didn’t want to take his anger out on Sae’s Shadow.

 

Makoto adjusted her spiked knuckles and said, “Oracle, Fox, Noir, stay here for now.”

 

“Of course,” Yusuke said. “We shall await your return.”

 

Goro followed Makoto out of the safe room, focusing only on her and not on how much he hated the mere idea of this Palace, all thoughts of which he had managed to keep out of his mind until today in favor of worrying about Shido’s Palace.

 

“SAE!” Makoto shouted. “I want to talk to you!”

 

To their surprise, Sae’s Shadow appeared immediately, arms crossed, a smirk on her face.

 

“Willing to surrender already?” she said.

 

“No. I want you to explain a few things to Crow here,” Makoto said coldly. “He’ll be asking you some questions, and I want you to answer all of them. Try any foul play, and I’ll call the rest of my team out here. Got it?”

 

Shadow Sae raised an eyebrow. “Has my useless little sister finally developed a backbone?”

 

Well, that explained Makoto’s harsh attitude towards her sister’s Shadow.

 

“Crow, you have the floor,” Makoto said, taking a step to the side.

 

Goro took a deep breath and approached Shadow Sae, pushing his scarlet tengu mask up to his forehead.

 

“Sae-san,” he said, voice neutral. “This casino of yours. It’s...well, for lack of a better word, it’s ridiculous. Too much so, for someone like you. Why is it like this?”

 

Shadow Sae scoffed and retorted, “No more ridiculous than you, Akechi-kun. If you intend to interrogate me, you’ll have to do better than that.”

 

“Fine. You want an interrogation? I’ll give you one,” Goro said, glaring daggers at her. “What happened to your sense of justice? Queen-san told me about how you’ve been acting lately. The real you, anyway.”

 

“Justice?” The Shadow outright laughed. “I don’t care about justice. I care about winning. And I’ll do whatever it takes to win. That’s why I’m the master of this casino.”

 

Breathe, Robin commanded. Keep breathing. You have to stay in control of yourself. Anger will accomplish nothing, and you know it.

 

“And your sister? What about her? You care about her, don’t you?” Goro challenged.

 

“The sister who eats away at my life? The sister I was forced to take care of after our father got himself killed? The sister who has done nothing to aid in the support of this family? She just leeches off of me!”

 

Don’t do it, Loki said. This is her personal Shadow. Killing her will cause a mental shutdown in the real Niijima Sae. You promised to be better. You said you’d change, if not for yourself, then for Joker.

 

Should you attempt to call upon our power to hurt her, prince, we will not answer.

 

You would dare?

 

We cannot let you do something we know you will regret, knight.

 

Goro closed his eyes and counted backwards from twenty in his head.

 

“Just---if you tell me nothing else, just tell me this,” Goro managed to get out, opening his eyes again. “I already know what you think of me. You told me the first time we spoke in this wretched place. Just tell me---why do you feel that way? I have to know.”

 

Shadow Sae’s expression turned angry as she hissed, “Because you had everything I wanted! Everything! All I wanted was to move up in the world, and I was repeatedly denied! But you---you climbed the ranks like it was nothing! And if you cheated to get to the top, I’ll gladly do what I need to take your place!”

 

Sae is...jealous? Of me?

 

But she apparently wasn’t done.

 

“You stole everything I wanted and kept it for yourself,” Shadow Sae spat. “So I’ll take it back. Even if it means going against your pathetic justice.”

 

Goro saw red.

 

“HEREWARD!”

 

“GORO, NO!”

 

Someone tackled Goro from behind and pinned him to the ground with their weight; out of the corner of his gaze he saw Makoto quickly take up a protective stance in front of him and whoever was on top of him, facing Shadow Sae with fists raised in case the Shadow attempted an attack. Goro tried to lift a hand to his mask, but his arms were trapped and he was being held down and people were in the way and I can’t reach her, I have to reach her, she has to pay for what she’s doing, she has to understand, I have to make her understand, I have to---

 

“Hereward!” Goro screamed again, reaching desperately for the combined power of his original Personas.

 

But just like they had promised, they did not appear.

 

We told you we would not answer your call if you tried to hurt her, Loki said sharply.

 

“Goro, listen to me! You can’t attack her! You’ll hurt the real Sae if you do that! Goro, please, can you hear me? Can you talk to me? What’s going through your mind? You have to talk to me so I can help you! Fighting Sae’s Shadow won’t help anything! Goro---please---!”

 

Focus. Please focus, Robin begged.

 

Someone slapped him. The impact finally distracted him from the fury he had meant to direct towards Sae, and he turned his head to see Haru kneeling beside him, expression angry.

 

“Snap out of this,” she spat. “You told me you would atone for all the harm you’ve caused other people, not cause more harm. Get up. Listen to Futaba. Become the good person that Akira swears you’re becoming.”

 

Somewhere in the back of Goro’s mind, it registered that Futaba had been the one to shout his name and to tackle him, and that it was Futaba who was currently pinning him to the ground with her weight, having been talking to him this entire time in an attempt to help him.

 

She was also almost in tears.

 

“Hereward,” Goro tried one more time, voice cracking. “Please. Tell me what to do.”

 

Loki and Robin Hood answered in tandem, one tired and the other sorrowful. You must decide that much for yourself.

 

He finally stopped struggling; a few tears escaped his eyes as he whispered almost inaudibly, “All right. All right. I won’t---I won’t hurt her.”

 

Futaba slowly shifted herself off him, then offered him a hand up, which he accepted.

 

“I’m sorry, Makoto-san,” Goro mumbled. “And I’m sorry, Sae-san. I didn’t---I wasn’t thinking.”

 

“We’ll discuss this later,” Makoto simply answered. “Oracle, Noir, help me get him back to the safe room. Sis---we’re coming for your Treasure. We will save you. I promise.”

 

“Whatever.” Shadow Sae scoffed and turned her back to them. “You Thieves have no hope of reaching the manager’s floor. Give up while you still can.”

 

Unsurprisingly, she promptly disappeared. Futaba, who wouldn’t quite look Goro in the eye, led the way back to the safe room; Makoto came up to Goro’s left side and gently took his hand. Haru, on Goro’s right, did not touch him, but when he glanced up at her face for the briefest of moments, she granted him a small and apologetic smile.

 

When they re-entered the safe room, Yusuke took one look at their faces and immediately asked, “What happened out there? Are you all right, Crow?”

 

Makoto’s eyes flashed, but she said nothing.

 

“I think we should let Crow-boy explain himself first,” Futaba said, pointing at one of the armchairs. Goro took the hint and sat down immediately; Makoto released his hand in favor of leaning back against one of the safe room walls, arms crossed. Haru and Futaba each claimed an armchair of their own.

 

“I’m sorry,” Goro said.

 

“You damn well better be,” Makoto said, voice serious instead of outright angry. She did a very good job of keeping a businesslike attitude in situations like these, Goro had noticed.

 

“Goro,” Futaba said, finally looking at him again, “what the hell was that?”

 

“I second Oracle’s question,” Makoto said. “We need your head in the game, Crow. You lost control out there. We need to know why.”

 

“Because I let this happen to your sister. I didn’t notice quick enough that she was growing distorted,” Goro answered quietly. “I didn’t help her when she needed me. I called myself her friend and didn’t even prove it. In some ways, being here is worse than Shido’s Palace for me. Hating Shido is easy. It’s black and white. With Sae-san, it’s not the same. I can’t hate her. I know she’s a good person deep down. And I know she loves you very much. Seeing her like this---hearing her call you, her own sister, anything less than what you are---watching her lose sight of justice in favor of winning some stupid game---it infuriates me. I just felt like I had to make her understand...I really am sorry. I was out of line. It won’t happen again.”

 

“The name you shouted. ‘Hereward’. Who is Hereward?” Haru said.

 

“Right, you weren’t there when I explained it the first time. Hereward is the combined form of my original Personas, Loki and Robin Hood. It is their true form. They were torn apart by some being, and only Robin could access his memories of that form until I reawakened within Shido’s Palace, allowing them to unite once again. They may unite and divide at will. Hereward is more powerful than Loki or Robin would be on their own,” Goro said.

 

His phone buzzed.

 

Makoto gestured towards it. “Go ahead. It could be important.”

 

prince-of-crows, joker-ace

 

joker-ace: goro what the fuck is happening over there

prince-of-crows: I’ll explain later.

joker-ace: yeah i don’t think so buddy. i could feel your anger from here

joker-ace: and i felt you get hit on the face, what was that about

prince-of-crows: Haru-san slapped me.

prince-of-crows: It was extremely justified.

joker-ace: goro

joker-ace: crow

joker-ace: my soulmate

joker-ace: what is going on

joker-ace: do i need to storm sae-san’s palace to find you

prince-of-crows: I’m in the middle of something, Akira. We can discuss this later.

joker-ace: GORO

 

Goro muted the chat for an hour and set his phone aside before saying, “It was Akira. He wanted to know what was going on.”

 

“And you told him?”

 

“I said I’d explain it later, when we’re not currently in the middle of an infiltration.”

 

“I’m trusting you to talk to him about it, then,” Makoto said, “because if you don’t, I will, and I think he’d rather hear it from you.”

 

Haru cleared her throat and said, “Akechi-kun, I am sorry for slapping you. Truly. And I know I was a little harsh earlier. You were spiraling, and you weren’t listening to Futaba. We had to get you out of the spiral before you could summon your Personas and do something you would regret.”

 

“You were in the right, Haru-san,” Goro sighed. “Your slap---which was very impressive, by the way---and your words were enough to get me out of my own head. Though you didn’t need to worry about my Personas. They did not answer my call.”

 

“They did not respond at all?” Yusuke spoke for the first time since the group had re-entered the safe room, brow furrowed. “That is surely not a good sign.”

 

“No, it’s not like---it’s not that they couldn’t manifest. They just chose not to,” Goro said. “They told me they wouldn’t materialize if I tried to use them to hurt Sae-san’s Shadow. In my anger, I didn’t listen.”

 

“And your newer one?” Makoto asked him.

 

“I cannot speak to it. Nor did its presence cross my mind. I’m not used to having more than two Personas within myself.”

 

Everyone fell silent for a bit.

 

“We have to keep going,” Makoto eventually said. “We need to make some progress today. I won’t let this trip be for nothing. Crow, can you handle yourself out there?”

 

After the briefest of hesitations and a glance at Futaba, Goro said, “Yes. You can count on me.”

 

“Good. Make sure it stays that way. We’ll take the elevator up to the high-rate floor and get a start on whatever puzzles await us there.”

 

Haru and Yusuke began to follow Makoto out of the safe room; Goro made to do the same, but a small hand on his arm stopped him.

 

“I’m gonna take a sec with Crow-boy,” Futaba told Makoto.

 

The strategist nodded once in confirmation, then led Haru and Yusuke out of the room, carefully shutting the door behind them. To Goro’s surprise, Futaba proceeded to hug him tightly, pinning his arms to his sides.

 

“You scared me out there,” she mumbled.

 

Goro gave a small sigh and shifted his arms just enough to return the hug. “I know. I’m so sorry, Futaba.”

 

“It’s okay, just---don’t do that again, yeah? Don’t let your anger win.”

 

“I won’t.”

 

“Promise?”

 

“Promise. Now let me go, please. We have a Palace to infiltrate and I think Queen would appreciate it if her navigators were with her.”

 

“Right, right.” Futaba chuckled sheepishly. “Can’t keep Queen waiting.”

Notes:

as of last night, I now have a job AND an acceptance letter to my top choice college! I'm hyped!

other than that, I don't really have much to say other than that you guys' comments make my day and I love reading them <3

see y'all at the next update!

EDIT (4/2/2022): changed direct message chat names

EDIT 2 (5/18/2022): removed mention of Akira's arrest because my dumb ass forgot that didn't happen in this fic lmaooooooo

Chapter 21

Summary:

“The battle arena,” he said. “Are we able to bet on the outcome?”

Makoto raised her eyebrows. “Yes, but that would require a second card. They won’t allow us to bet on ourselves with the card we’ve been using the whole time.”

Futaba’s expression immediately turned smug, and she said, “We may wanna take this convo to the safe room over there.”

Clearly taking the hint, Makoto led the way over to the safe room and waited until they were all inside with the door closed before saying, “Alright, Oracle, what do you have in mind?”

★ ☆ ★

Or: Makoto’s team makes a plan to tackle the new challenges presented by the high rate floor, and Goro gets a chance to shine in the battle arena.

Notes:

I LIVE

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Akira slammed his phone down on the Leblanc counter and put his head in his hands.

 

“He muted me,” he mumbled.

 

Morgana nuzzled against his arm. “Hey, don’t let it get you down. He said he’d discuss it later, right? He trusts you. You should trust him too, yeah?”

 

Akira sighed, but lifted his head again and scratched Morgana behind the ear.

 

Goro’s anger---it burns. It’s vicious, unpredictable. I hope Futaba and the others can help him.

 

“We should go back up to the others,” Morgana said. “You don’t want to worry them, right?”

 

“Right,” Akira agreed.

 

He picked up his phone and grimaced---the screen protector was cracked at one corner.

 

Your knight will be okay, Arsène reassured him. He has the navi, the queen, the musketeer, and the artiste with him. They will make sure he is safe---for his sake and yours.

 

Thank you, Akira replied.

 

With another sigh, he pocketed his phone and went back up the stairs.

 

★‌ ‌☆‌ ‌★

 

One short walk and one elevator ride later, Makoto’s group found themselves on the high rate floor. Goro immediately took up his assigned position on Yusuke’s left; Futaba, who had not yet entered Necronomicon, stood at Goro’s left, still holding onto his arm. Makoto led the way over to the service desk across from the elevator, hands deliberately resting at her sides instead of curled into fists.

 

“Ah, the door is gone,” Yusuke noted. “A relief.”

 

“I take it the trial you visited was tense?” Goro said.

 

“After everything with Madarame, I’m afraid I’ve rather lost my taste for trials.”

 

He winced. “Right. Makes sense. Did you...?”

 

“Testify? Yes,” Yusuke said. “As did Nakanohara-san. Between our testimonies...it was enough for him to be sentenced.”

 

Haru set a hand on his shoulder. “It was hard, though, wasn’t it?”

 

Yusuke nodded.

 

Goro glanced at Haru and hesitantly said, “Will you testify against your father?”

 

“I don’t know,” she sighed. “I should, I know I should, but....”

 

“I’m not sure I’d say ‘should’,” Goro said with a slight frown.

 

“What do you mean?” Haru said, tilting her head slightly in confusion.

 

Makoto called from the service desk, “Oracle, a moment?”

 

“Coming!” Futaba replied; she released Goro’s arm, grabbing Yusuke’s instead and borderline dragging him over to where Makoto was still talking to the cognitive behind the desk.

 

“I don’t think you ‘should’ necessarily do anything,” Goro said, quieter now that it was just him and Haru. “I’m not saying your father is or isn’t guilty. I’m not saying he does or doesn’t deserve jail time. It’s not for me to judge. I’m saying you aren’t obligated to believe one way or the other. He’s your father. You know him, and you love him. If you don’t want to testify, don’t testify. If you feel like you have to testify to be at peace with the situation, testify. My point is that it’s completely up to you.”

 

For a long, silent moment, Haru just looked at him, expression completely unreadable.

 

“You know what?” she finally said. “That’s...I think that’s exactly what I needed to hear.”

 

“...glad I could be of help, I suppose?” Goro mumbled. “Did you---did you really not take your own wishes into account? You’re not subject to someone else’s will, Noir-san.”

 

Haru sighed.

 

“I used to be. I used to have to follow what everyone else wanted from me,” she admitted. “I thought I was okay with it. I thought I could tolerate it. But the truth is, I hated every second. When I awakened to Milady---I decided to break free from Father’s control, and Sugimura’s control. I guess I’m only just now realizing I have to break free from everything else, too. The expectations they pushed on me.”

 

Goro nodded. “Maybe that’s it. Maybe that’s how you figure out what to do about your father---you need to release the expectations you thought you had to obey.”

 

Haru actually smiled and said, “Thank you, Crow.”

 

Embarrassed but genuinely glad he had been able to help, Goro replied, “You’re welcome, Noir-san.”

 

“Crow-boy! Noir! Get over here!” Futaba shouted.

 

Haru laughed. “Coming, coming!”

 

Goro followed her over to where Makoto, Futaba, and Yusuke were huddled together. Makoto’s and Yusuke’s expressions were serious, but Futaba just looked tired.

 

“What is it?” Goro asked them (mostly Makoto).

 

“We need a hundred thousand coins to get to the manager’s floor,” Makoto said, arms crossed.

 

Goro blinked. “We need what? How are we supposed to get that many?”

 

“I don’t know. And, frankly, I don’t trust Sae to simply allow us up even if we manage to get that many. I’m sure there will be some kind of catch.”

 

Haru frowned and said, “What are the games on this floor?”

 

“One game is the House of Darkness, which is some kind of maze. The entry fee is one thousand coins,” Yusuke said, “which, luckily, we already possess. The payout is ten thousand. The other game is some kind of one-on-one battle arena, with an entrance fee of ten thousand and a payout of one hundred thousand, which would be enough to proceed---provided, of course, that the amount will truly allow us to enter the manager’s floor.”

 

“I don’t even know if I can unrig either game,” Futaba said. “I’m assuming they’re rigged, of course, everything else has been, but how am I supposed to hack a maze?”

 

Goro narrowed his eyes. “Queen, you believe Sae-san may spring another challenge on us?”

 

“At this point, we can’t rule anything out,” Makoto said. “It could be anything. Another floor we don’t know about, a higher coin requirement...I don’t know. Sae is no longer predictable.”

 

A higher coin requirement....

 

Goro smiled slowly as an idea occurred to him.

 

“The battle arena,” he said. “Are we able to bet on the outcome?”

 

Makoto raised her eyebrows. “Yes, but that would require a second card. They won’t allow us to bet on ourselves with the card we’ve been using the whole time.”

 

Futaba’s expression immediately turned smug, and she said, “We may wanna take this convo to the safe room over there.”

 

Clearly taking the hint, Makoto led the way over to the safe room and waited until they were all inside with the door closed before saying, “Alright, Oracle, what do you have in mind?”

 

“Remember this?” Futaba immediately said, whipping something out of her pocket with a smirk.

 

Goro didn’t have any idea what it was, but the others seemed to; Yusuke’s eyes widened in recognition, and Makoto and Haru both looked caught off guard.

 

“Isn’t that the original card you made us before Queen said the name was ‘too unrealistic’?” Haru said.

 

“Yep! I kept meaning to throw it away, but I forgot,” Futaba said. “Guess it’s a good thing I did!”

 

Goro’s expression matched hers as he said, “So you’ve had both cards this entire time? What’s the balance on that card?”

 

“Just the starting balance. But you could totally use it to get coins if you wanted.”

 

Well done, knight, Loki said proudly, clearly sensing Goro’s plan.

 

“Wouldn’t the cognitions realize our deception, though?” Yusuke said.

 

“They would recognize your deception,” Goro said, “but not mine. Today is the first time most of these cognitions have seen me. Who’s to say I didn’t just get a card of my own when I came in? They wouldn’t be able to prove it anyways. I can use the card to get coins alongside you all in the House of Darkness. Then we can use one of the cards to bet on me in the Battle Arena as a contingency plan in case Sae-san attempts to impose a higher coin minimum for the manager’s floor.”

 

“Bet on you in the Battle Arena,” Makoto said slowly. “Are you volunteering for the arena, Crow?”

 

“Yes. I’m confident any of us could handle it, of course,” Goro said, “you in particular, Queen, but if the arena will be rigged against us from the start, it makes sense to go in with everything we’ve got, yes?”

 

“What he’s trying to say without sounding arrogant is that he’s the obvious choice,” Futaba said. “And as much as I don’t want any of us in there, I agree with him. He’s got multiple Personas and years of Metaverse experience on any of us.”

 

“I’m certain Crow can handle it!” Haru added. “And besides, Mako-chan, they have a point. Crow’s Wild Card abilities may be enough to give him the edge he needs in the arena.”

 

“I suppose you have a point,” Makoto admitted. She sighed, then said, “Alright. Crow, if you’re willing to enter the arena for us, I’ll allow it. Futaba, would you like to handle placing the bets, or would you be more comfortable having someone else do it?”

 

Futaba shrugged. “They’re cognitives, not real people. I should be alright. But, uh....”

 

“I’ll accompany you, Oracle,” Haru said gently, understanding Futaba’s unspoken request. “That way I can take over for you if you get too uncomfortable.”

 

“Yeah, that’ll help. Thanks, Noir!”

 

“Okay, so, just to recap: we’ll start with the House of Darkness. Crow will use the second card to pay the entry fee and collect winnings at the same time,” Makoto said. “Once that’s completed, Crow will use his card to pay the entry fee for the Battle Arena, while Oracle and Noir will use our card to bet all our coins on him. I’ll make use of the borrowing system once the winnings are collected, just in case. We will then proceed to the Bridge of Judgement---that’s the path to the manager’s floor that the cognitive told me about earlier---and pay the fee to cross. Sound like a plan?”

 

“I suppose you wouldn’t need to pay back borrowed money in a cognitive casino,” Goro noted.

 

“I’m counting on it. The money isn’t real, so there should be no real-world consequences. It will all disappear sooner or later. Anything else?”

 

“Nope! Sounds good to me,” Futaba said, tossing the extra card to Goro, who pocketed it.

 

“It is the best plan of action we have,” Yusuke agreed.

 

“Good,” Makoto said. “Let’s check out this House of Darkness, then. Oracle, once you’re in, go straight into your Persona. Noir, Fox, Crow, same formation as before. Everyone ready?”

 

Everyone nodded and followed Makoto out of the safe room.

 

★‌ ‌☆‌ ‌★

 

“Of fucking course it would be pitch-black in there,” Futaba complained loudly.

 

Makoto gave her a Look, then sighed and admitted, “In retrospect, yes, we should’ve known.”

 

“At least we weren’t ambushed,” Yusuke said. “Due largely to our navigators. Many thanks.”

 

“Yeah, don’t mention it,” Futaba said. “It’s our job!”

 

“That was a smart move, using your saber to help light the way a bit,” Makoto said to Goro. “It’s brighter than I realized.”

 

Goro shrugged. “It’s not that bright. The maze was just extremely dark.”

 

“It was still a good idea!” Haru said. “And your navigation combined with Oracle’s really helped us!”

 

“We’ve got the winnings now, right?” Makoto said.

 

Futaba nodded. “The new coins got automatically added to our total as soon as we emerged.”

 

“Then it’s time for phase two. Crow, are you ready?”

 

“I’m ready,” Goro said.

 

As are we, Robin and Loki said together.

 

“Then we shall leave the arena up to you,” Yusuke said. “Good luck.”

 

“Be careful out there, Crow-boy,” Futaba said, but she was grinning.

 

“I’m sure you can do it!” Haru said.

 

Goro almost smiled.

 

Two weeks ago, the idea of working with the Phantom Thieves---of having them trust me to help them---was completely foreign to me. The idea of having teammates or friends was completely foreign. And look where we are now---these people have accepted me, made me one of their own.

 

Robin sent him a feeling of warmth. You have earned their trust. We are proud of you, prince.

 

They need you, Loki added. Show them that they will not regret making you a Thief.

 

“I’ll see you on the other side, then,” Goro told the others. 

 

He turned and walked over to the Battle Arena entrance, where a cognition was waiting for him. Something that sounded like a mixture of cheering and general shouting seemed to be coming from the other end of the tunnel, most likely the spectators at the arena itself.

 

“Welcome to the Battle Arena,” the cognition said.

 

“I’d like to enter the arena,” Goro said smoothly, pulling out his card. “The entrance fee is ten thousand, right? I believe this should cover me.”

 

The cognition nodded. “The fee will be automatically subtracted from the card as soon as you set foot in the tunnel. You’re aware of the rules?”

 

“One-on-one only, and once I enter the arena, I cannot exit unless I win,” Goro recited.

 

“Your name?”

 

“Crow.”

 

“Thank you. You may enter when ready. May the odds be ever in your favor.”

 

“Ah, one more thing?”

 

The cognitive paused. “Yes?”

 

“What are the odds of me winning?” Goro said.

 

The resulting smile was enough to chill even him.

 

“One to forty-five,” the cognitive said. “I strongly suggest you consider whether you are up for the challenge.”

 

They underestimate you greatly, Loki grumbled.

 

Patience, brother, Robin told him. We will have our time.

 

“Thank you for the warning,” Goro said with more confidence than he really felt. “I’m ready.”

 

Time to see what Sae-san has in store for me.

 

Shoulders back and chin up, knight. We don’t show fear, remember? You are going to win, and you are going to do it by your own rules.

 

Encouraged by Loki’s support, Goro drew his saber and stepped into the tunnel, keeping his posture perfect as his Persona had instructed. The shouting grew louder up until he finally emerged in the arena, which was almost too bright to see in; once he was completely out of the tunnel, a single voice rose above the rest of the noise.

 

“Go fuck them up, Crow-boy!”

 

Goro spotted bright orange hair in the audience and grinned.

 

“I’ll do my best!” he called back, adding a two-fingered salute last-minute.

 

The speakers crackled for a moment before the earlier cognitive’s voice came through. “Welcome to the Battle Arena. For our next series of matches, our challenger is someone called Crow. Odds aren’t looking too good for him, but he claims to be up to the challenge. Let’s see what he’s got!”

 

Two Shadows immediately appeared, and Goro could hear Futaba swearing at the cognitive (as well as Makoto trying to calm her down, with limited success). Goro himself narrowed his eyes and took up his usual battle stance.

 

Ganesha. Uses Physical skills. Strong against Physical and Gun, drains Wind. Weak to Psy. Neutral to everything else.

 

Loki laughed. Weaklings.

 

Goro tore off his tengu mask. “Loki! Megidolaon!”

 

One of the Ganesha Shadows went down immediately with a twisted shriek; the other one attempted to fire a Miracle Punch in his direction, but Goro leapt out of the way, abandoning his elegant stance in favor of a looser yet clearly more aggressive one.

 

Fine, then. “Eigaon!”

 

Still laughing, Loki materialized once again and blasted the remaining Ganesha with Curse magic, obliterating it as the Thieves---and the crowd---cheered.

 

So the crowd doesn’t care who wins or loses, as long as they get a show? Sae-san....

 

The cognitive said something over the speakers that Goro didn’t process, and three Rangda Shadows appeared.

 

Uses Curse and Physical. Repels Physical and Gun, nullifies Fire and Curse. Weak to Electric and Bless.

 

This time it was Robin who spoke up. Please, allow me.

 

They want a show? Fine. I’ll give them a show to remember.

 

“Underestimate me again, I dare you,” Goro shouted. Then: “Robin Hood! Kougaon!”

 

One Rangda down, two left. One cackled and blasted Goro with an Eigaon, which unfortunately hit---a feeling somewhere between burning and a stabbing pain overwhelmed him, a sensation he felt every time his weakness was targeted, and he staggered backwards, landing on one knee.

 

Careful, prince.

 

“Crow-boy, careful!”

 

Get up, Loki said. The other one is about to attack. Move.

 

Goro managed to get back up just in time to twist out of the way of the other Rangda’s Swift Strike and summon Robin again; with a second flash of light, the Rangda who had managed (dared) to strike Robin’s weakness was destroyed. Robin also sent healing magic without Goro needing to command him, and with regained strength, Goro dodged another Curse attack and summoned Robin a third time to finish the job.

 

Round two, done.

 

His tengu mask reformed, and Goro raised his arms in triumph as the strongest wave of cheering yet filled the arena.

 

“You wanted a show!” he called out, loud and clear. “I will give you one!”

 

After almost a full minute of cheering loud enough to drown out even Futaba’s shouting, the cognitive’s voice finally came over the speakers again, sounding strained.

 

“Against all odds, Crow has survived the first two rounds,” it said. “But no matter. His greatest challenge may prove too difficult for even him.”

 

“Wouldn’t bet on it!” came Futaba’s voice, right on cue. “Crow-boy’s far superior to any pathetic opponents you can throw his way, you fuckers!”

 

Goro grinned and drew his saber.

 

A brief pause before the cognitive said, “Very well, then. Your final opponent.”

 

Loki growled something Goro couldn’t quite make out as a Shadow he didn’t recognize appeared before him, this one clearly stronger than the previous ones.

 

Loki, Robin?

 

To his surprise, Loki’s only response was to continue speaking angrily in some kind of foreign language he didn’t recognize. Robin, however, nudged Goro’s attention towards the Shadow’s weapon---a hammer crackling with electricity.

 

Ah.

 

Thor, the Thunder Emperor, Robin said. Loki’s greatest enemy. Drains Electric, of course. Also uses Physical and Almighty skills, so stay on edge.

 

Loki, Goro said. Anything else you can give us?

 

Loki. Calm yourself. We will destroy him as we did the other Shadows. As Hereward, if you wish.

 

The Shadow attempted a Megidolaon, which Goro just barely managed to dodge, adrenaline spiking; the former trickster god sent a feeling filled with determination and fury in equal measures.

 

I’ll take that as a yes. “Hereward! Debilitate!”

 

He felt the presences of Loki and Robin combine just as they had back in the engine room, and Hereward unleashed the commanded skill at Thor before disappearing, allowing Goro to leap out of the way of the Shadow’s next Electric attack.

 

“Riot Gun!”

 

Hereward’s next attack missed, and a moment later Thor cast some kind of buffing skill on himself.

 

Charge, Hereward noted. He’ll unleash a Physical skill next. Move, paladin, you do not want to be caught off guard.

 

Goro obeyed, but not quickly enough; he was thrown to the ground by the powered-up Megaton Raid, with just enough presence of mind to roll out of the way of a follow-up attack.

 

“Crow!” Haru shouted.

 

Pushing himself up as quickly as he could, Goro raised his saber in a protective stance. “Laevateinn!”

 

He felt the strain of the Physical attack on his own health, but the skill did its job; Thor was knocked down by the impact, and Goro swallowed the first healing item he could find in his pocket---some kind of sweet pastry---before attacking quickly with his saber and leaping backwards again.

 

“Rebellion Blade!”

 

Thor never got the chance to regain his footing before the final attack from Hereward obliterated him.

 

Well done.

 

Same to you, Goro replied.

 

He didn’t wait for the announcer’s next words. Grinning wider than he had in a long time, high on the adrenaline and the crowd’s roaring cheers, Goro sheathed his saber and walked out of the arena with shoulders straight and his head held high.

 

★‌ ‌☆‌ ‌★

 

In the dream, he was in what appeared to be some kind of laboratory, with smooth tile floors and plain white walls. He was in his normal coat, and what sounded like piano music filled the place despite a clear lack of any pianos.

 

THE TIME HAS COME FOR YOUR DREAMS TO BE REALIZED.

 

The booming voice was somehow familiar, and it did not scare him.

 

“Who are you?”

 

I CAN GRANT YOU THE POWER TO ACHIEVE YOUR LIFE’S WORK. MY POWER IS INFINITE, AND BY GIVING YOU A PIECE OF MYSELF I SHALL ENABLE YOU TO USE THIS POWER AS WELL, ON ONE CONDITION.

 

“For my life’s work to be achieved, I would do anything.”

 

THIS GAME WAS MEANT TO HAVE A WINNER. HOWEVER, ONE OF THE PLAYERS HAS SWITCHED SIDES. IT IS MY DESIRE FOR YOU TO CHANGE THE RULES OF THE GAME. YOU MUST PROVE THAT NONE CAN ESCAPE THE WILL OF GODS.

 

“You would make me a god?”

 

WITH MY POWER, YOU WOULD BE AS GODLIKE AS MYSELF.

 

He slowly smiled.

 

“Then give me your power.”

 

VERY WELL. I GRANT YOU AZATHOTH, A PART OF MYSELF FOR YOU TO CONTROL AS YOU WISH. USE IT WELL, MARUKI TAKUTO. AND REMEMBER TO UPHOLD YOUR PART OF OUR DEAL.

 

“I’m a man of my word. It shall be done.”

Notes:

it's been A Time, I know I haven't updated this in forever but GUESS WHAT BITCHES I'M BACK

this chapter gave me a lot of trouble for the simple reason that I could not figure out how to write the battle arena scene properly. it still may not be the greatest but the important part is that it's done and posted! finally!

I've had a lot of real life shit go down recently, mostly family related, and I'm only just now getting out of it, but hey at least I'm getting out of it at all, so that's definitely good. a huge thank you to all of you for your patience and support in the past, it means the world to me (and a special shoutout to my buddy SkerandaAo3 for helping me keep my sanity and for nerding out over Horizon Forbidden West with me <3)

as always, I hope you guys enjoyed this chapter! let me know in the comments what you think, and I'll see you at the next update :)

(chapter summaries are gonna be shorter from now on btw)

Chapter 22

Summary:

“We have the coins you requested, Sae-san,” Goro said. “Let us pass.”

“I’ll do no such thing. As of now, the Bridge of Judgement coin requirement will change from one hundred thousand to one million,” Shadow Sae said smugly.

“Then by all means, our request still stands,” Goro replied, withdrawing his card and stepping aside. “Queen, the honor is yours.”

★ ☆ ★

Or: A route is secured and preparations begin for the stealing of Sae’s Treasure. Akira has a few things to handle.

Notes:

what's this? a new chapter in less than a month? O.O

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

When Goro emerged from the arena, he found Makoto, Haru, Yusuke, and Futaba waiting just outside the entrance with various degrees of excitement; Futaba promptly tackle-hugged him with an unintelligible shout, almost knocking him to the ground before a steadying hand from Makoto caught him by the shoulder.

 

“You did amazing, Crow!” Haru said. “Your fighting skill is very impressive.”

 

“I admit I was mesmerized by the battles,” Yusuke agreed.

 

Hereward, who had not yet split back into his component Personas, said proudly, You have shown them your power. Excellent work, my paladin.

 

Thank you, Hereward. “Thank you, everyone. I’m glad I could be of help.”

 

“I got the thing,” Futaba said as she released Goro. “Your idea worked---the payout was insane!”

 

Goro turned to Makoto. “Did you---?”

 

“As agreed,” she said at once. “The cognitive gave me a weird look for borrowing so much at once but didn’t actually try to stop me. It should be more than enough for whatever Sae may throw our way.”

 

“Then we’re headed to the bridge?”

 

“That’s our logical next step, yes. Oracle---?”

 

“I’m not detecting any Shadows at the bridge or the surrounding area,” Futaba said. “But we should be on edge anyways. You guys are right that this Palace has been anything but predictable.”

 

Goro sighed. “I hate it, but yes. Lead the way to the bridge, then.”

 

★‌ ‌☆‌ ‌★

 

“Alright, here goes nothing,” Makoto sighed. “Crow, we’ll try your card first, since it has the originally stated minimum balance.”

 

Goro nodded and stepped up to the terminal, card in hand. He inserted the card with bated breath and waited for some indication of success or failure.

 

Instead, Shadow Sae’s face appeared on the terminal screen.

 

“Still at it, then?” she sneered. “You Thieves are persistent, I admit. But you’ll never reach me.”

 

“We have the coins you requested, Sae-san,” Goro said. “Let us pass.”

 

“I’ll do no such thing. As of now, the Bridge of Judgement coin requirement will change from one hundred thousand to one million,” Shadow Sae said smugly.

 

“Then by all means, our request still stands,” Goro replied, withdrawing his card and stepping aside. “Queen, the honor is yours.”

 

Makoto inserted the group’s other card, face set with a firm determination as the coin balance listed on the terminal shot up from the original hundred thousand to just over a million.

 

“As Crow said, we have the coins,” Makoto said. “All of them. More than enough for your latest attempt to sabotage our progress.”

 

Shadow Sae’s expression went from victorious to angry in the blink of an eye, but before she could say anything else, Haru came forward, eyes glinting.

 

“We have met your challenges before, and we have succeeded at all of them,” Haru said calmly. “Every surprise you have thrown our way, every coin minimum and rule change and rigged game, we have defeated. We have watched your distorted desires in action, we have heard the hurtful things you’ve said to your precious sister and your dear friend, and we will not stop until we save you from yourself. Face it, Sae-san---you cannot beat us. The Phantom Thieves are stronger than you. But if you want to prove you can defeat us, you need to do it fairly. This game hurts only you. Let us pass so we may face you directly.”

 

Goro and Futaba traded a glance, then looked at Makoto together; Makoto herself seemed taken aback at Haru’s words, eyes wide. On the terminal screen, Shadow Sae scowled.

 

“Fine,” she said through gritted teeth. “You may pass. But don’t think this is over, Thieves.”

 

The screen went black, and the group turned as one to watch the bridge finally move into place. They let out a collective sigh of relief the moment it stopped.

 

“Finally,” Makoto murmured.

 

Goro hesitated, then set a hand on her shoulder, careful to avoid the spikes.

 

“You will save her,” he said. “We all will. She’ll go back to the Sae-san we know and love.”

 

Makoto met his gaze and nodded. “You’re right. We’ll save her.”

 

She then turned to her girlfriend and pulled her into a kiss; Goro, smiling slightly, took Yusuke and Futaba to the side for a moment to give the soulmates some privacy.

 

“I suspect I won’t be present for the fight against Sae-san’s Shadow,” Goro said, “so you two will need to support Queen and Noir as much as you can, alright? Make sure they can get through to her.”

 

“We will of course do our best,” Yusuke said immediately.

 

“Yeah, you got it, Crow-boy,” Futaba added.

 

Makoto and Haru, who had broken apart again, waved the three back over.

 

“We’ll check the Treasure room quickly, then return to the real world and begin preparing a calling card,” Makoto said. “But first, Crow, I want to offer you a choice. Will you join us in stealing the Treasure?”

 

Goro blinked, surprised. “I had assumed this was a one-time arrangement.”

 

“It was originally meant to be,” Haru agreed, “but Queen and I discussed it while you were in the arena. You’re Sae-san’s friend. You have a right to be involved. Your fighting skill and your navigation abilities are strong, and we could use all the help we can get.”

 

She offered a hand to Goro.

 

“I’m choosing to trust you,” she said. “Will you help us?”

 

After a long moment, Goro shook her hand and said, “If I can be of help, then I will.”

 

“It’s not just about your help,” Makoto said. “The first time we met, I asked you to help change my sister’s heart. Not the Phantom Thieves---just me. Because Sae isn’t like our other targets. She’s my sister, and at the time I was afraid I would have to save her alone. I was afraid that the other Thieves wouldn’t see past her distorted desires---wouldn’t see the good person I know she’s always been. The second time we met, I brought you here to the Palace, and you told me maybe you deserved the cruel things she said to you that day. I disagreed then, and I disagree now, which is why I want you to be here when we change her heart. I don’t just want her real self to make things right with you; I want her Shadow self to fix it too. So, Crow, I ask you once more. I want you to help me change her heart.”

 

It was the same way she had asked the first time, back in Mementos---before he knew just how much Sae’s heart had in store. So he responded the same way he had, the first time he had entered the casino.

 

“Should you still want my help to change your sister’s heart, I will gladly provide it.”

 

★‌ ‌☆‌ ‌★

 

 

prince-of-crows, joker-ace

 

prince-of-crows: I apologize for muting you. I needed to discuss things with Niijima-san’s team.

prince-of-crows: Incidentally, Niijima-san made me promise to give you an explanation.

joker-ace: did she threaten to tell me herself if you didn’t

prince-of-crows: You know your friends very well.

joker-ace: she’s pretty predictable

joker-ace: and now that explanation.

joker-ace: what the fuck happened

prince-of-crows: Niijima-san brought me to speak with her sister’s Shadow.

prince-of-crows: I became very angry with some of the things Sae-san’s Shadow said. I lost control and attempted to attack her with Hereward.

prince-of-crows: Hereward did not answer my call, and Futaba-chan and Haru-san stopped me before I could really do anything. Hence the slap.

prince-of-crows: I have apologized to Niijima-san’s team, of course.

joker-ace: thank you for telling me

joker-ace: what about the hits you took a bit ago

prince-of-crows: One of the high limit floor’s challenges was a battle arena. I volunteered.

prince-of-crows: It was supposed to be one-on-one, but as expected it was rigged against me.

joker-ace: you won though right

prince-of-crows: Of course. What do you take me for?

joker-ace: fair enough

joker-ace: are you safe now

prince-of-crows: Yes. I’m back in Mementos.

joker-ace: alright

joker-ace: sorry i know you can handle yourself and that the others wouldn’t let anything happen to you

joker-ace: i just worry you know?

prince-of-crows: I know.

prince-of-crows: How did the date planning go? For Sakamoto-kun and Kitagawa-kun.

joker-ace: i think it went well

joker-ace: someone suggested an aquarium, might’ve been ann? idk i don’t remember who it was

joker-ace: but we figured it was fitting given how much yusuke loves lobsters

prince-of-crows: I did get that sense, based on his chat name.

joker-ace: courtesy of futaba

joker-ace: she made most of the nicknames actually

joker-ace: anyways yeah the date

joker-ace: they’re gonna go to the aquarium for a while and then ryuji is gonna buy them dinner

joker-ace: probably hot pot knowing yusuke’s preferences

prince-of-crows: Sounds like a good plan.

joker-ace: the plan’s the easy part

joker-ace: the hard part is making sure ryuji actually gets the courage to ask yusuke out

joker-ace: and making sure yusuke actually understands it’s a date

prince-of-crows: Ah. I can imagine that might be a challenge.

joker-ace: yeppppp

joker-ace: we debated sending morgana as a wingman but sumire correctly stated that it would cause more problems than solutions

prince-of-crows: And Kitagawa-kun is still unaware of their soulmate bond?

joker-ace: as far as any of us know, yeah

joker-ace: oh futaba just came in demanding curry

prince-of-crows: Go feed your sister.

joker-ace: sorry to cut the convo short

joker-ace: and she’s your sister too lmao

prince-of-crows: It’s alright. Futaba probably needs food anyways.

prince-of-crows: And I know. I’m just not used to having a sibling, I suppose.

joker-ace: it does take some adjusting doesn’t it

joker-ace: holy fuck futaba just threw morgana at my face i gotta go

prince-of-crows: Just go, you dumbass.

joker-ace: alright alright see you later

 

★‌ ‌☆‌ ‌★

 

 

Sae’s Palace Infiltration Team

 

-- lobster-boy sent 2 images --

long-live-the-Queen: Amazing work as always, Yusuke.

the-OG-medjed: fuck yeah inari looks great

long-live-the-Queen: Futaba.

prince-of-crows: Wow.

prince-of-crows: That calling card looks incredible, Kitagawa-kun.

beauty-thief-noir: Your art never fails to impress, Yusuke-kun!

lobster-boy: Thank you all for your words of praise.

prince-of-crows: Niijima-san, will you be delivering the card personally?

long-live-the-Queen: I intended to, yes. I’ll tell Sis I found it in the mailbox.

the-OG-medjed: you got this queen

the-OG-medjed: you’ll save her

the-OG-medjed: just like you saved me, yeah?

long-live-the-Queen: Thank you, Futaba-chan.

lobster-boy: Shall I bring the card to your apartment before the trains shut down for the night?

long-live-the-Queen: That would be best. Then we can steal the Treasure tomorrow.

beauty-thief-noir: Are you alright, Mako-chan?

long-live-the-Queen: I will be, once this is all over.

long-live-the-Queen: Yusuke, I’ll meet you outside the apartment complex once you arrive. Everyone else, get some rest---I fully anticipate Sae putting up quite a fight.

prince-of-crows: What time should I plan on arriving at Leblanc?

the-OG-medjed: boss helped me upgrade the security so you should be safe

the-OG-medjed: just get here whenever, you can play video games with me while we wait

lobster-boy: I wasn’t aware Akechi-kun played video games.

prince-of-crows: Only on occasion.

beauty-thief-noir: I have a meeting with some of the Okumura Foods executives at around nine-thirty in the morning. It shouldn’t run more than an hour, but let’s plan for sometime around eleven or eleven-fifteen just in case.

the-OG-medjed: i’ll get akira to make lunch for everybody

prince-of-crows: Certainly a hard offer to refuse.

the-OG-medjed: you fell in love with his curry already didn’t you lmao

prince-of-crows: It was delicious curry.

long-live-the-Queen: I don’t think that was ever in question.

long-live-the-Queen: Now rest, everybody. I mean it.

the-OG-medjed: yes ma’am

 

★‌ ‌☆‌ ‌★

 

 

prince-of-crows, the-OG-medjed

 

prince-of-crows: Did you actually throw Morgana at Akira’s face?

the-OG-medjed: >:3

prince-of-crows: Follow up question, then: did you hit your target?

-- the-OG-medjed sent a video --

prince-of-crows: Ah. From one of the cameras you installed in Leblanc?

the-OG-medjed: yep

prince-of-crows: Hmm.

prince-of-crows: Excellent shot.

the-OG-medjed: why thank you

prince-of-crows: That was quite a lot of swearing on Akira’s part.

the-OG-medjed: what did you expect, he got a faceful of cat

the-OG-medjed: dw though mona kept his claws in so akira didn’t get hurt at all

the-OG-medjed: oh i guess you would’ve known already if he did

prince-of-crows: Shouldn’t you get some rest?

the-OG-medjed: shhhh i’m about to

prince-of-crows: Alright.

prince-of-crows: Goodnight, Futaba.

the-OG-medjed: gn crowboy

 

★‌ ‌☆‌ ‌★

 

To Akira’s surprise, when he arrived at Leblanc in the morning, Futaba and Goro were both already inside. It looked like Futaba had roped Goro into some kind of video game, which they were playing together while discussing something Featherman-related.

 

“If I find out you tried to make coffee again without supervision, Dad will kill me,” Akira said by way of a greeting, locking the café door behind him.

 

Futaba broke off midsentence to glare at him. “I didn’t touch the fucking coffee.”

 

Akira winced. “Yep, you’re definitely not caffeinated. Alright, let me make some before you both chew my head off.”

 

“Futaba, be nice,” Goro said, glancing over at Akira for a brief moment.

 

“Shut up, Crow-boy, you’re not that much older than me.”

 

“Two years.”

 

“A year and eight months.”

 

Goro laughed and said, “I see you two have stubbornness in common.”

 

Futaba flipped him off, but her eyes were shining; Akira chuckled to himself and started making coffee.

 

“Did I miss anything important?” he said.

 

“She’s kicked my ass on at least three different fighting games---”

 

“Five,” Futaba said.

 

“---on five different fighting games,” Goro said, rolling his eyes, “and we’re now playing Mario Kart as I attempt to redeem my dismal video game score for today.”

 

“Sounds about right. Keep at it, Futaba,” Akira said, offering the orange-haired gremlin a thumbs-up that she either didn’t notice or just ignored. “Goro---same brew as last time?”

 

“Sure,” Goro said.

 

Akira let the pair’s conversation fill the café uninterrupted as he finished up Futaba’s coffee and started on Goro’s; he noted distantly that he felt as much at home as ever, already used to Goro’s presence.

 

He pulled out his phone.

 

 

Phantom Thieves Official Chat

 

joker-ace: goro and futaba are already acting like siblings lmao

joker-ace: i swear i saw futaba ruffle his hair out of the corner of my eye

joker-ace: also whoever arrives first from queen’s group lmk so i can unlock leblanc for you

long-live-the-Queen: Haru has a meeting in a bit, but I’ll be arriving shortly.

lobster-boy: I will depart Kosei within the next few minutes.

skull-and-crossbones: wait so if queens group is stealing the treasure today what are the rest of us doin

joker-ace: i’m gonna visit iwai and takemi, stock up a bit

joker-ace: after that i might hit the gym if you wanna come

joker-ace: i was gonna say mementos but actually i’m not stupid enough to go down there without one of our navigators

skull-and-crossbones: sure man ill be there

joker-ace: cool, i’ll see you there then

ultra-violet: I’ll come too!

joker-ace: who does that leave

joker-ace: ann what are you up to today

panther-at-the-disco: Ah sorry I just saw these

panther-at-the-disco: Shiho and I are going shopping today!

joker-ace: oooo have fun

skull-and-crossbones: say hi to shiho for us

panther-at-the-disco: Of course!

long-live-the-Queen: I’m in Yongen-Jaya now.

joker-ace: alright i’ll unlock the door

 

Akira paused Goro’s coffee just long enough to run over to Leblanc’s door and unlock it; almost as soon as he was back behind the counter, Makoto entered with her schoolbag, looking exhausted but functional. Akira set Goro’s and Futaba’s coffee on the table in front of them and wordlessly began preparing a third cup for Makoto.

 

“You’re studying? Seriously?” Futaba exclaimed the moment she noticed Makoto’s bag.

 

Makoto sighed and nodded. “With all the Thieves stuff we’ve been doing lately, I haven’t had as much time as I’d like to study. And this is my last year of high school; I can’t afford to let my grades slip.”

 

“As hardworking as your sister, I see,” Goro noted. “Niijima family trait?”

 

“I like to think so. My father was hardworking too, though I didn’t realize how much until too late,” Makoto said.

 

“Yeah, I looked into your dad’s history. Pretty impressive stuff, for a cop,” Futaba said without looking away from the Mario Kart race. “Seemed like a decent guy.”

 

“Futaba. Privacy exists,” Akira reminded her gently.

 

“This was before I was a Phantom Thief, bitch, I ran background checks on everybody. Including you.”

 

“Language,” Makoto said automatically.

 

 

RyuKita Date Planning Squad

 

skull-and-crossbones: i think im gonna do it after queens group gets back from the palace

skull-and-crossbones: better sooner than later right

panther-at-the-disco: Go for it!!

ultra-violet: You can do it, Ryuji-senpai!

joker-ace: fuck yeah that’s my bro

joker-ace: go get em skull

panther-at-the-disco: “Don’t screw it up!” -Morgana

skull-and-crossbones: heyyyyyy im not gonna fuck this up believe me

panther-at-the-disco: “That’s a proper Phantom Thief attitude! Take his heart!” -Morgana

ultra-violet: We’ve got your back!

skull-and-crossbones: thanks guys

joker-ace: no prob, it’s what we’re here for

 

“Operation ‘get Ryuji on a date with Yusuke’ is in motion,” Akira said, setting his phone down just in time to see Futaba cross the finish line in their latest Mario Kart race.

 

“I’m not sure I can keep Yusuke from leaving the courthouse after we get back to the real world,” Makoto said.

 

“I can get everyone to come to the courthouse and wait for you. We’ll call it a celebration of success for you guys,” Akira suggested. “Then we give Ryuji and Yusuke a moment before we all go back home.”

 

“You’re truly prepared for everything, aren’t you,” Goro said with a small smile, setting down his controller. “Excellent job by the way, Futaba.”

 

Futaba’s resulting grin lasted all of two seconds before an alarm went off on her phone.

 

“Akira,” she said immediately.

 

Akira, who recognized the sound as well, grabbed her laptop from its place on the counter and brought it over to her; she flipped it open, pulled her headphones over her ears, and started typing rapidly in a command terminal.

 

“What is it?” Goro said, eyes narrowing.

 

“An alert for new digital activity from the conspiracy,” Akira said, taking Futaba’s empty cup to the sink. “Futaba has a program set up to monitor all activity on any digital channel the conspiracy uses to communicate, whether it’s an encoded message like we’ve picked up in the past, a surge in CSF activity, or even police radio chatter. Alerts are triggered for every encoded message, and the program alerts for activity surges or radio chatter if it picks up on certain key words or phrases. She had me memorize the sounds for each specific alert so I could help her take action immediately if needed.”

 

“Have there been a lot of alerts?”

 

Akira nodded. “We made the decision to only tell the group if it turned out to be urgent. We didn’t want to worry everybody.”

 

“And that alert?” Goro said. “The one that just went off? What was it for?”

 

“CSF activity surge. The program’s picked up on key words,” Akira said.

 

“I understand your decision not to tell us,” Makoto finally spoke up, closing the notebook she had been looking through, “but I think you need to be honest with us too. You can tell us about alerts without worrying us---we’ve been through enough by now that we know what to take seriously and what to leave to you two.”

 

“I know, and I’m sorry,” Akira said, “but it was about more than that when we made this decision. Futaba wanted to be able to help in peace without worrying about the pressure from everyone else, intentional or otherwise. And I’m not just the leader of the Phantom Thieves---I’m her family. I have to do what’s best for the team and what’s best for her, and this was what was best for both of them.”

 

He held Makoto’s gaze for a long moment.

 

“I’ll let it go for now,” she eventually said. “After we change Sae’s heart, though, I want to discuss this again. With both of you.”

 

“Alright,” Akira said. “I think that’s a valid request. I expect your group to rest first, but after that, we can sit down and have a talk.”

 

Futaba closed the command terminal and waved Akira over, removing her headphones.

 

“Which key words?” Akira asked as he came to stand next to her.

 

“Contain, disable, Phantom Thieves, hacker, Akechi Goro, calling card, and target,” Futaba said.

 

Akira didn’t comment on the grand total of seven items, instead saying, “What’s the situation?”

 

“They’re anticipating a big move from us. We tackled Okumura already, but they’re waiting for us to continue---waiting for us to overstep,” Futaba told him. “It’s almost like the Medjed thing again---they want to frame us, make us look bad. They’re also stepping up digital surveillance so they can locate Goro and disable my hacking. They can’t track me, I triple checked; they know someone’s been shutting down their encoded messages but nothing beyond that. But, Akira---they know we’re targeting Makoto’s sis.”

 

Goro, who had been fidgeting with the edge of his sleeve, fell completely still. Makoto’s hands curled into tightly clenched fists.

 

“They know?” Akira repeated quietly. “They know? How? We didn’t---we---the whole reason Makoto delivered the calling card in person was because we didn’t want to make it public, and Makoto assured me last night that Sae-san wouldn’t trust the police enough to give it to them.”

 

“No one saw the card except the people in our infiltration group chat and Sae herself,” Makoto added. “And we know Futaba’s encryption is better than anything the conspiracy could ever manage. In fact, the only way for the conspiracy to even know there had been a card would...would have been...ah.”

 

She trailed off, eyes widening, and traded a glance with Goro, who seemed to understand.

 

“There’s a security camera inside the Niijima apartment,” he said. “Sae-san installed it herself. She told me it was on a separate network that could only be accessed from inside the building, but it’s possible---and I would say it’s likely---that either a conspiracy member entered the building to get access, or a CSF member managed to hack into the feed. They could’ve seen Sae-san receive the card.”

 

“But how would they know to watch?” Futaba said. “It’s not like they could monitor her all the time; she’s given them no reason to believe she’s a threat. If anything I would’ve expected them to leave her alone for the sole reason that she’s as against the Phantom Thieves as they are.”

 

This time, it was Akira who shared a look with Makoto as realization hit them at the same time.

 

“They’re not watching Sae-san,” Akira finally said. “They’re watching Makoto. Her identity is compromised.”

Notes:

don't have much to say this time, but as always, thanks for reading, and feel free to drop in the comments! see you at the next update :3

EDIT (4/2/2022): changed direct message chat names

Chapter 23

Summary:

Akira shut his eyes tightly---Goro saw his fists clench, felt the slight imprint of nails on his own palms through their bond---and when Akira looked up again, his eyes were cold as steel and filled with resolve.

“It doesn’t matter how it happened. Not right now,” Akira said. “What matters right now is that we handle this, quickly.”

★ ☆ ★

Or: The Thieves take immediate counteraction in the aftermath of their discovery. Protection becomes priority number one.

Notes:

I almost posted this yesterday and then realized posting anything on April fools' day was a bad idea lmao so enjoy

also this one is very texting-heavy so I hope you guys don't mind

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“You’ve been so careful to keep your identities a secret,” Goro said. “I thought---I was sure the conspiracy had no way to counter Futaba. So how---?”

 

“Principal Kobayakawa,” Makoto said quietly. “He originally had me investigating around Shujin to find the Phantom Thieves. And I did, though not in the way I expected. After we changed Kaneshiro’s heart, I went back to Kobayakawa and told him I was ending my investigation because I had found the Phantom Thieves to be just. I didn’t know at the time, but we discovered later that he was connected to the conspiracy. To what extent, we’ve never been sure---but he must’ve suspected based on my sudden change in stance on the Thieves---”

 

“Kobayakawa’s name came up in Goro’s interview. I didn’t take much note of it at the time, but I remember it now,” Futaba said. “And if he was important enough to need to be exposed, he was probably connected to the SIU or something.”

 

Akira shut his eyes tightly---Goro saw his fists clench, felt the slight imprint of nails on his own palms through their bond---and when Akira looked up again, his eyes were cold as steel and filled with resolve.

 

“It doesn’t matter how it happened. Not right now,” Akira said. “What matters right now is that we handle this, quickly. Futaba, I need you to look for any other traces of monitoring Makoto. Security camera footage of areas she’s been recently, traces of surveillance at Shujin, whatever you think is a possibility. If you need access to the Niijima apartment to investigate tampering with the camera, let me know, I’ll figure out a way to get you safe access. Goro, get in touch with Kenshin as soon as you can and see if he has any information on this situation. Anything you think might be useful, report to us. Makoto, do not under any circumstance return to your apartment until Futaba and I can secure it. Until then, either you stay here in Leblanc, stay inside our house, or go with Goro to Mementos. We’ll get you disguised so you can get in and out of your sister’s Palace for the infiltration today. I’ll update the group on the situation and take emergency measures as necessary. We’ll use codenames only for a while. Are we understood?”

 

“I need time,” Futaba said. “As much time as you guys can give me. There’s no way I can get to the root of this by tonight, especially not if I’m going with Queen to steal her sister’s heart.”

 

“Do you still want to go?” Akira asked her. “You could stay behind if you wanted.”

 

Futaba glanced at Makoto, who said, “Crow and Mona will still be with my team, so we should be alright for navigation.”

 

“Then yeah, it’s probably best if I stay here,” Futaba said. “Before anyone uses messaging again, I’ll run a check on the chat app. Should only take a few minutes. It’ll temporarily disable the app for everyone, but I’ll get it back up once the check is done.”

 

“Sounds good. Do whatever you need,” Akira confirmed. “Queen and I can run over to the house to see if I have anything in my closet that’ll work as a disguise for her. Crow, will you stay here with Oracle just in case?”

 

“Of course,” Goro said, resting a hand on Futaba’s shoulder. “She’ll be safe with me.”

 

Akira offered him an almost-smile before following Makoto out of Leblanc. Futaba’s shoulders relaxed just the slightest bit.

 

“I don’t like it when he has to do crisis control like this,” she admitted. “He goes straight into leader mode---he has to---and it’s almost like the part of him that’s my brother goes away for a while.”

 

“He does seem more....” Goro sighed. “I’m hesitant to say ‘cold’ but that look in his eyes...it didn’t seem like him.”

 

“I guess that’s the nature of being a Wild Card. Having multiple ‘other selves’ or some shit. I don’t claim to know how it works.”

 

Multiple other selves---like a detective and an assassin. A hero and a villain. “It seems I still have a lot to learn about him.”

 

“Joker can’t really be summarized,” Futaba said, opening a new command terminal and typing rapidly. “Even Skull doesn’t know everything about him and they’ve been best friends pretty much since the moment Joker moved here.”

 

“You’re checking the chat app right now?”

 

“Yeah. I could do this in my sleep; it’s a pretty basic procedure. I do it every now and then just to make sure we’re in the clear, and we always are.”

 

“Did you teach yourself how to hack?” Goro asked her.

 

“Mostly, yeah. Mom taught me a little, but the rest was all me. It came in handy even before I became Medjed, and later Alibaba,” Futaba said as she hit the enter key.

 

They silently watched as several lines of code began to appear in succession; Futaba gave each one a quick glance but didn’t comment on anything until the lines finally stopped appearing.

 

“All clear,” she said. “Everything’s normal and secure as always. I think we can safely rule out chat monitoring as a possible cause of Queen’s compromised identity. I’ll message Joker and let him know the app is clear.”

 

“Don’t worry about that, I can handle it,” Goro offered. “That way you can start on the other things he asked you to do.”

 

Futaba hesitated a moment before hugging him tightly. Goro returned the embrace easily---it seemed he was already more used to Futaba’s physical affection than he’d thought.

 

“You can do this. I know it,” he said. “You’re amazing, alright? I know it, and Joker knows it, and so does everyone else. And no one will ever lay a hand on you while we’re around.”

 

“Thanks, Crow-boy,” Futaba mumbled into his shirt.

 

“No problem.” He released her and added, “I’ll text Joker now so he can update everybody. If you want I can ask him to do it in a separate chat so you’re not disturbed?”

 

“Nah, it’s alright. I need to keep my phone nearby anyways just in case.”

 

“Okay. Joker and I will handle things. Promise.”

 

★‌ ‌☆‌ ‌★

 

prince-of-crows, joker-ace

 

prince-of-crows: The chat app is clear.

prince-of-crows: Oracle is starting on the other things, so I offered to let you know instead.

joker-ace: alright i’ll message the team

 

Phantom Thieves Official Chat

 

joker-ace: @everyone check in immediately

joker-ace: we have a code black situation

 

prince-of-crows, joker-ace

 

prince-of-crows: Code black?

joker-ace: conspiracy and/or police

prince-of-crows: Understood.

 

Phantom Thieves Official Chat

 

skull-and-crossbones: skull checking in

panther-at-the-disco: Panther checking in

panther-at-the-disco: “Mona checking in” -Morgana

lobster-boy: Fox checking in.

long-live-the-Queen: Queen checking in.

joker-ace: oracle is otherwise occupied at the moment

beauty-thief-noir: Noir checking in.

ultra-violet: Violet checking in.

prince-of-crows: Crow checking in. Oracle is with me at the moment.

joker-ace: alright that’s everyone

joker-ace: i’m gonna ask that you guys stay quiet until i finish explaining things because there’s a lot to unpack and we need to handle it as efficiently as possible

joker-ace: and oracle said the chat app is clear but just in case i want codenames only for now

joker-ace: oracle received an alert a short while ago indicating a csf activity surge mentioning the key words contain, disable, phantom thieves, hacker, akechi goro, calling card, and target. she says they’re anticipating another big move from us. they’re waiting for us to overstep, like the situation with the false medjed. they’re also looking to increase digital surveillance so they can counter oracle’s hacking and locate akechi.

joker-ace: the most important part, though, is that queen’s identity has been compromised.

joker-ace: the csf apparently know we’re targeting niijima sae. though we have yet to confirm, we currently believe they managed to get access to the security camera inside the niijima apartment, which would explain how they knew niijima received a calling card. we also suspect that shujin’s principal, kobayakawa, who is also a confirmed conspiracy member, was tipped off to the younger niijima’s change in behavior and sudden end of her investigation into the thieves.

joker-ace: we don’t have time for speculation on the how, though. crow, queen, oracle, and i are already taking action, and we’ll need the rest of you to help pull this off.

joker-ace: oracle is handling the digital front as always. we may need to get her access to the niijima apartment at some point so she can investigate the camera directly. she needs time more than anything else right now, so time is what we’ll give her. for now it would be best if any questions for oracle were directed to myself or crow.

joker-ace: crow is currently stationed at the hideout and keeping an eye on oracle for us. he’s also going to get in touch with his conspiracy contact and ensure akechi remains hidden from the conspiracy. queen has now been disguised and is not to return home until we can secure it.

joker-ace: as of right now, the plan to steal niijima sae’s heart is still in motion. she has already received the calling card, so the treasure should be materialized by now. queen, noir, fox, and crow are to infiltrate the palace together. i’m reassigning mona with me so we can enter mementos and start targeting csf members. violet, you’ll be with me. skull, panther, i want you two to take over guard duty at the hideout and watch over oracle while crow is gone.

joker-ace: are there any absolutely urgent questions?

skull-and-crossbones: what time do u need us at the hideout

joker-ace: as soon as possible would be ideal

skull-and-crossbones: got it, ill leave as soon as i can

panther-at-the-disco: Should I tell Shiho and Mishima to stay home and stay safe

joker-ace: yeah that’s a good idea go for it

prince-of-crows: When are we leaving for Niijima’s Palace?

long-live-the-Queen: The plan is still for our team to meet at the hideout. We’ll depart as soon as Skull and Panther arrive.

joker-ace: anything else?

beauty-thief-noir: Was Queen’s identity the only one compromised?

joker-ace: as far as we know, yes. but i do have to say that we cannot confirm that for certain right now

joker-ace: we all need to take extreme caution until oracle can give a report

joker-ace: am i understood? everyone please confirm your mission for today

skull-and-crossbones: head to the hideout and watch over oracle

panther-at-the-disco: Same as Skull

panther-at-the-disco: I’ll bring Mona over so he can join you for Mementos

lobster-boy: Go to the hideout to join Queen’s infiltration team.

long-live-the-Queen: Steal Niijima Sae’s heart.

beauty-thief-noir: Join Queen’s infiltration team.

ultra-violet: Join the Mementos team.

prince-of-crows: Join Queen in stealing Niijima’s Treasure.

prince-of-crows: And Oracle of course is to remain here once I leave.

joker-ace: good

joker-ace: then it’s showtime, everybody

joker-ace: report directly to me upon completion of your respective assignments

joker-ace: joker out

 

prince-of-crows, joker-ace

 

joker-ace: i’ll explain all the color codes and shit later

joker-ace: if i don’t remember tonight you can remind me

prince-of-crows: Thank you.

prince-of-crows: Be careful out there, alright?

joker-ace: i will

joker-ace: and you be careful too

prince-of-crows: Of course.

 

prince-of-crows, kenshin-impact

 

prince-of-crows: Kenshin, I need a word. It’s extremely urgent.

kenshin-impact: I was actually just about to message you.

kenshin-impact: I take it your tech specialist found it out?

prince-of-crows: If you mean the CSF activity and the compromising of one of our members’ identities, then yes, she did.

prince-of-crows: I should let you know that I’m under orders to use codenames only for the time being.

kenshin-impact: Makes sense.

prince-of-crows: Do you have any information that we can use?

kenshin-impact: I don’t deal much with the CSF side of things, but I can confirm that the member you call “Queen” is the only one whose identity is currently compromised. They’ve only been aware of her identity for a few days at most---apparently Kobayakawa was keeping it a secret. His boss didn’t approve. I wouldn’t expect him to be in action much longer.

prince-of-crows: I’ll pass that along to Joker. As I understand it, he has many connections, so hopefully he can take measures to protect Kobayakawa from whatever the conspiracy has planned for him.

kenshin-impact: Good idea. Can you keep me updated on any changes on that front?

prince-of-crows: Of course.

kenshin-impact: The Okumura Foods press conference and its outcomes are highly discussed right now. Okumura himself is not in danger, and neither is his daughter; the general consensus seems to be that Okumura Foods will be abandoned but not actively sabotaged. They want to focus their energy and resources on locating Akechi.

prince-of-crows: Is Queen in immediate danger?

kenshin-impact: That much is unclear. Try to keep her on the down-low for a few days just in case.

prince-of-crows: Incidentally, that’s exactly what we agreed upon.

prince-of-crows: Is there anything else I need to know?

kenshin-impact: Not relating to the current crisis.

kenshin-impact: I did want to thank you again for helping Aika. She’s doing even better now.

prince-of-crows: I’m glad she’s okay.

prince-of-crows: I forgot to mention earlier, but her Treasure was Shiori-san’s locket. I still have it in my possession and was intending to get it repaired. Since I cannot go myself at this time, I may send one of our other members to have it restored and returned to you.

kenshin-impact: Aika and Shiori-san would both be grateful to you for it. As would I.

prince-of-crows: I’ll see it done, then.

kenshin-impact: Thank you, Crow.

prince-of-crows: No problem. And thank you for your help.

prince-of-crows: I may check with Joker about possibly getting you a codename, for security purposes. Until then, I want you to maintain radio silence unless absolutely necessary. There’s no sense in putting yourself in extra danger.

kenshin-impact: I’ll stay quiet, then. Until next time.

prince-of-crows: Right. Until next time.

 

★‌ ‌☆‌ ‌★

 

Oracle Protection Squad

 

joker-ace: where’s everybody at right now

prince-of-crows: Still at Leblanc.

skull-and-crossbones: train just arrived in yongen jaya

panther-at-the-disco: I’m with Skull, I caught up with him in Shibuya

prince-of-crows: Is that everybody in this chat?

joker-ace: for now, yes

joker-ace: with everything going on i’m forming three protection squads

joker-ace: one for oracle obviously, one for queen, and one for crow

joker-ace: and yes i’m aware crow and queen don’t really need the protection but i’m not taking any chances right now

joker-ace: and in all honesty i don’t want any of us getting caught alone

prince-of-crows: I think that’s a valid concern.

joker-ace: mostly i’m worried about oracle, which is why her protection squad is the largest. it’s everybody in this chat. queen’s is noir and fox, crow’s is violet. mona is exempt from assignment because he’s a cat, and i’ll be rotating through all three squads

panther-at-the-disco: Normally I’d say this is overkill, but considering recent events....

skull-and-crossbones: you dont gotta tell me twice

skull-and-crossbones: no ones gonna even think about laying a fuckin hand on oracle with us around

joker-ace: good answer

skull-and-crossbones: panther and i just arrived at leblanc btw

prince-of-crows: I’ll let you in.

joker-ace: give oracle a hug for me

panther-at-the-disco: Which one of us

joker-ace: yes

panther-at-the-disco: Understandable, carry on

 

Crow Protection Squad

 

joker-ace: violet, after we get back from mementos, i’m sending you with crow. i want you two to head back to the house

joker-ace: i’ll make sure oracle gives crow the house key

joker-ace: crow, you’ll meet us in shibuya after stealing the treasure

prince-of-crows: Sounds good.

ultra-violet: I can do that.

joker-ace: thanks for agreeing to this

ultra-violet: No problem. I’m happy to help.

prince-of-crows: And while I might not necessarily like it, I understand why you’re doing it.

joker-ace: hence the thanks

joker-ace: okay i have one more protection squad to check up on so i’ll see you guys later

 

Queen Protection Squad

 

joker-ace: i messaged each of you individually already, but just to confirm: we all know what’s going on?

lobster-boy: Indeed.

beauty-thief-noir: Yes.

long-live-the-Queen: Of course.

joker-ace: then i won’t say much for this group other than the obvious: be careful

long-live-the-Queen: We will.

 

joker-ace, prince-of-crows

 

prince-of-crows: I want Kenshin to receive a codename.

joker-ace: if he has one in mind, go for it

joker-ace: or do you want me to reach out to him directly

prince-of-crows: That may be best. You can work out the particulars with him.

joker-ace: i’ll have it done then

prince-of-crows: Thank you.

joker-ace: you’re welcome

 

joker-ace, kenshin-impact

 

joker-ace: crow says he wants you to receive a codename. did he already discuss it with you?

kenshin-impact: He mentioned it.

joker-ace: something short and easy to remember would be best

joker-ace: you don’t have to come up with one immediately, i know this is short notice. just let me know when you’ve decided on something so i can let the rest of the group know

joker-ace: and thank you for all the help you’ve already given us

kenshin-impact: It’s not a problem.

kenshin-impact: Thank you, for opening my eyes to the truth.

joker-ace: of course

 

★‌ ‌☆‌ ‌★

 

Haru and Yusuke arrived at Leblanc not long after Ryuji, Ann, and Morgana; Goro let them in before returning to his unofficial guard post next to Futaba, who was by now completely absorbed in her tech work.

 

“We brought food,” Haru said, lifting a large takeout bag. “Chinese. Joker asked us to grab it on the way here, since he never got the chance to make the curry.”

 

“Thank you,” Goro said. “I’ll make sure Oracle eats before we leave---she’s barely moved since she started working. Are Joker and Queen---?”

 

Right on cue, the door opened to admit Akira and Makoto, the latter wearing what looked like the school uniform for a different school and a dark blue wig that reached almost to her waist.

 

“Sorry I’m late,” Akira said. “I had to give Boss a quick update, just so he’s not completely in the dark.”

 

“Yeah, that’s probably for the best,” Ann noted.

 

“My group, eat quickly,” Makoto said. “The sooner we go in, the better.”

 

Ryuji, Ann, and Yusuke all gathered around Haru and the bag of food, Makoto slightly further away; Akira disappeared into Leblanc’s attic with Morgana following close behind.

 

Goro gently nudged Futaba with his shoulder. “Oracle. Time for food.”

 

“Gotta keep working,” Futaba mumbled.

 

“Oracle. Eat. Your work can wait.”

 

“But the team needs me.”

 

“Yes, and we also need you to take care of yourself. Noir and Fox brought Chinese for us,” Goro said. “Come on. Will you please eat? For me?”

 

Futaba gave a long sigh but removed her headphones and said, “Alright, fine, I’ll eat.”

 

“Thank you.”

 

She rolled her eyes with an almost-smile. “Whatever, Crow-boy.”

 

“Here,” Ryuji said, bringing over two plates of food and setting them on the table in front of Futaba and Goro. “Noir’s orders.”

 

“Thanks, Skull,” Goro replied, immediately starting to eat---he did have somewhere to be, after all.

 

“No prob. And we’ll make sure Oracle finishes all of hers if you have to leave.”

 

Akira chose that moment to return downstairs with Morgana, carrying a bundle of black and green fabric. He brought it over to Futaba, whose eyebrows raised.

 

“What’s that?” she asked him.

 

Akira grinned and let it fall open; it was a custom hoodie with green patterns that loosely resembled those on Futaba’s Metaverse outfit.

 

“You wanted a new hoodie,” Akira said. “Figured a custom one would be perfect. Here.”

 

He handed it to Futaba, who pulled it on with a small smile. “It’s soft.”

 

“I know we’re all about to be fairly scattered for a while. I wanted you to have something to keep you company when I’m not with you myself.”

 

“Kind of like you’ll still be protecting me while you’re busy with other shit,” Futaba said. “Thank you. I love it.”

 

“Hoped you would.” Akira hugged her quickly. “We’ll be back soon. Love you, Oracle.”

 

“Love you too.”

 

“Crow, are you ready?” Makoto said from across the café.

 

Goro set aside his plate and stood. “I’m ready.”

 

“So are we!” Haru said.

 

“Don’t worry about dishes, Skull and I will handle them,” Ann told them. “Go steal a heart!”

 

“Yeah, you guys got this,” Ryuji added.

 

Futaba nodded agreement. “Go give ’em a last surprise!”

 

Akira moved over to Goro and pressed a quick kiss to his forehead before murmuring, “You better come back in one piece, got it?”

 

Surprised yet strangely reassured, Goro said, “I will.”

 

★‌ ‌☆‌ ‌★

 

“This is it,” Makoto said.

 

The group stared up at the casino for a long moment, shoulders tense. Yusuke rested a hand on his katana hilt; Goro’s grip tightened on his ray gun handle. Haru squeezed Makoto’s hand for a long moment.

 

“It’ll be okay,” the fluffy-haired girl said. “Sae-san will heal. And we’ll keep her---and you---safe.”

 

“I know,” the brunette quietly replied. “I know.”

 

“At your command, Queen,” Goro said.

 

Hereward stirred, determined. Do what you came for, paladin.

 

“Okay, everybody,” Makoto said, nodding once. “It’s showtime.”

Notes:

so I admit I didn't intend for this to be so much chatfic-elements and so little actual writing but that's just kind of how it ended up? hope you guys liked it anyways

as always lmk what you think and I'll see you at the next update :D

Chapter 24

Summary:

“It doesn’t have to end this way,” Makoto said. “We can talk things out, Sis!”

“I make the rules,” Shadow Sae repeated. “Will you play the game or will you surrender?”

Her body flickered for the briefest of moments, and Goro caught a glimpse of an armored metal creature. Makoto inhaled sharply; Goro knew she must have seen it too.

“You’ll save her,” he said firmly. “You promised you would. And a queen should never break her promise.”

★ ☆ ★

Or: Two hearts are resolved and one is changed. Goro learns to fight alongside another Thief.

Notes:

I think I've mentioned earlier I feel kinda iffy about my ability to write fight scenes so please bear with me. hopefully it lives up to your expectations (nervous laughter)

hope you guys enjoy! (endnotes are kinda hefty fair warning)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The group reached the top of the casino with little interference only to find the Treasure was missing. Makoto just sighed, seemingly unsurprised.

 

“Is this normal?” Goro asked her.

 

“From what I’ve seen, yes. It’s a defense mechanism for the Palace rulers---add some kind of extra security for the Treasure, then fight us,” Makoto said. Then, louder: “Sae! We’re here!”

 

Sure enough, Shadow Sae appeared before them, golden eyes glinting.

 

“So you’ve made it,” she said, voice more amused than concerned. “Welcome to the manager’s floor.”

 

She spread her arms wide, and with a loud rumble, the walls of the office sank into the ground to reveal---

 

“A roulette wheel,” Haru breathed. “That’s our challenge?”

 

“Of course. A game based entirely on luck,” Goro said as the rest of the room finished folding away. Above the arena---for it was clearly an arena---a giant screen turned on to show a roulette betting grid. “I’m sure she’ll have rigged this too. We have to be careful.”

 

“But we used all our tokens to activate the bridge. We have nothing to bet,” Yusuke pointed out.

 

Shadow Sae laughed. “This is my casino, and I make the rules. We won’t be betting money. The stakes will be our lives.”

 

“It doesn’t have to end this way,” Makoto said. “We can talk things out, Sis!”

 

“I make the rules,” Shadow Sae repeated. “Will you play the game or will you surrender?”

 

Her body flickered for the briefest of moments, and Goro caught a glimpse of an armored metal creature. Makoto inhaled sharply; Goro knew she must have seen it too.

 

“You’ll save her,” he said firmly. “You promised you would. And a queen should never break her promise.”

 

Makoto reached out and squeezed both Goro’s and Haru’s hands once, then nodded.

 

“You’re right,” she said, “I promised. And I’m a girl of my word.”

 

Then her eyes flashed a bright Shadow gold, and her mask disappeared on its own; next to her, the same thing happened to Haru, who gasped.

 

Your justice has reached new heights, our queen. Our musketeer.

 

Goro blinked in surprise at the voices speaking in unison, shockingly similar to Makoto’s and Haru’s; Johanna and Milady appeared before them, surrounded by blue fire.

 

Your journey together has finally reached the climax, Milady said. You have worked and fought to reach this moment. You have been through so much together and endured. There is only one heart left to change for you to achieve your destiny. Your loyalty to each other has given you strength. Use it to take back the truth.

 

Now is the time you’ve both waited for, Johanna continued. Here is the day you knew would come, the day where you finally take that which is rightfully yours: justice, family, love. The time for holding back is past. Are you both ready to fulfill your ends of our bargains and reclaim your birthright?

 

“We’re ready,” Makoto and Haru answered together.

 

Then accept our new power as your own and save the ones you love.

 

“We will! Anat!”

 

“Astarte!”

 

Goro and Yusuke could only watch in awe at the transformations that followed.

 

Johanna transformed into a large silvery humanoid robot that maintained several aspects of the motorcycle form; this new form had golden horns, hands, and feet, as well as a scarlet face and a scarlet skull on her chest. She towered easily over Makoto herself, and Goro estimated her at about Robin Hood’s height; her expression was one of determination that Makoto matched at once.

 

Milady took the form of a dark-skinned woman with long flowing hair, golden jewelry, and a golden crescent moon-shaped crown; from the waist down she took the form of a brightly colored three-faced skull, each face set with vibrant eyes. What appeared to be a golden ribbon floated around what would have been her ankles but more closely resembled some kind of dark arrowhead shape.

 

“Incredible,” Yusuke gasped.

 

Makoto took a step towards the Shadow of her sister and said, “It’s time to finish this, Sis. Haru and I will show you true fairness!”

 

Shadow Sae snarled. “Fine. We’ll end this. But you play by my rules here. Everything will be decided by the game. Should any of you attempt to use violence, you will be punished. Are you ready?”

 

“We’ve been ready, Sae-san,” Haru said, “and we’ll win this game just as we did the others!”

 

Yusuke nodded. “No amount of rigging can stop the Phantom Thieves from success.”

 

“You’re no match for Queen and Noir,” Goro added. “You want to play? Let’s play. Prepare to meet your downfall!”

 

“Very well,” Shadow Sae said. “Place your bet.”

 

Both new Personas---Anat and Astarte, Goro recalled---disappeared, and Makoto’s and Haru’s masks each reformed; Goro and Yusuke came to stand on either side of the pair.

 

“If the stakes are ‘our lives’ like she said, she’ll probably take our health if we lose our bet,” Makoto said. “And Crow’s right, she’s probably rigged even this.”

 

“But to figure out how it is rigged, we must first play,” Yusuke objected. “Surely we cannot do so.”

 

“I’ll place the first bet,” Goro said. “Robin can heal me. Keep your eyes on the roulette ball once she starts spinning the wheel.”

 

“Start low-risk,” Haru said, “there’s no point in taking unnecessary risks.”

 

Goro nodded, then turned to Shadow Sae and called out, “I call black.”

 

Shadow Sae grinned, and the giant wheel started spinning; a white ball shot out of some side compartment and spun around several times before nearing a black pocket---

 

There! A glint---

 

The ball hovered over the pocket for the briefest of moments before seeming to slide over into the adjacent red pocket.

 

“The house wins,” Shadow Sae announced.

 

“Did you see that?” Goro said to Makoto.

 

Then he fell to the ground with a gasp as a vicious pain struck him; Robin, who was mercifully quick, sent healing magic through his body as Shadow Sae claimed a portion of Goro’s health.

 

“Crow!” Haru said worriedly. “Are you alright?”

 

“I’m fine---Robin has my back---did you guys see what happened?” Goro said, accepting Makoto’s assistance to stand again.

 

“It looked like some kind of glass panel appeared to prevent us from winning,” Yusuke noted.

 

Makoto glanced at Shadow Sae and said, “That must be the rigging. We call a pocket, and glass comes up to prevent us from winning. But we can’t get close enough to break the glass without calling attention....”

 

“Don’t get close, then,” Haru suggested after a moment. “Crow, how good is your aim?”

 

Goro set a hand on his ray gun with a half-smile. “Good enough.”

 

“I’ll make the second and third bets, since Anat also has healing magic,” Makoto said. “Crow will take the shot as soon as the ball hits the glass. Fox, Noir, be ready to fight.”

 

Goro dashed behind one of the many potted plants surrounding the arena and began quietly moving around the wheel to get a better shot; in the center of the arena, Makoto crossed her arms and said, “My bet is red.”

 

Swiftly, knight.

 

The wheel began spinning once again, and the ball was launched; Goro got into position just as the glass appeared over a red pocket and forced the ball into the adjacent black. Makoto fell to her knees just as Goro had as her sister’s Shadow drained her health, but she stood up much more quickly, shoulders set.

 

Goro straightened his posture and raised his ray gun, offering the three Thieves in the center of the arena a quick two-fingered salute.

 

“I call second twelve,” Makoto said, more fiercely this time. “Thirteen to twenty-four. Spin the wheel.”

 

“We’ll see where it may fall,” Shadow Sae replied as the wheel spun a third time.

 

This time, when the ball began to slow and the glass appeared over the sixteen pocket, Goro took quick aim and fired.

 

The glass shattered, and the ball fell into the sixteen; this time it was Shadow Sae who fell as her health flooded into her sister; Goro jumped back down into the arena and moved quickly over to reclaim his position to Makoto’s left; all four Thieves took up fighting positions, raising their respective weapons.

 

“How dare you!” Shadow Sae growled.

 

“Noir told you we would win,” Yusuke said, shaking his head. “Perhaps you should have listened.”

 

“Get ready,” Makoto warned.

 

Shadow Sae was beginning to transform; after only a few moments it became clear that her Shadow’s true form did in fact resemble some kind of mechanical monstrosity, armed with heavy weaponry; though her body retained a basic humanoid shape, there were far more sharp edges where her dress had once been; she still had her long silvery hair, but it took on a far wilder quality; most concerningly, her weapons appeared to be stained with blood, and Goro fought back a wince at the implications.

 

Desperate to win even if it means hurting those in her way...we have to save her, quickly.

 

Makoto took up a defensive stance and said, “Crow, what can you tell us?”

 

“Gun and Physical skills are highly likely, considering her physical arsenal,” Goro said, “and I’d bet Almighty attacks as well. I’m not detecting any kind of weakness though. Be careful and be ready to dodge quickly if necessary. Lead us to victory, Queen.”

 

“We have Nuclear, Psy, Ice, Physical, Gun, Bless, Curse, and Almighty on our side. We’ll blast her until something works,” Makoto said, removing her mask. “Anat! Freidyne!”

 

Anat appeared just long enough to blast Shadow Sae with Nuclear magic; she remained standing but was forced to take a step backwards from the damage.

 

Yusuke lowered his sword in favor of removing his own mask and shouting, “Goemon! Bufudyne!”

 

“Robin Hood, Kougaon!”

 

“Astarte, Psiodyne!”

 

All three attacks landed, but Shadow Sae was still standing, and she raised her gun.

 

“Everybody move!” Makoto ordered.

 

Goro obeyed at once, leaping to the side of the arena with Haru close behind; Makoto moved in the other direction, and Yusuke jumped straight backwards to avoid the powerful Gun attack Shadow Sae unleashed.

 

“Queen, it looked like your attack and Noir’s attack did the most damage out of the four of us,” Goro called across the arena.

 

“You wanted a fair fight!” Shadow Sae borderline screamed. “Come out and face me!”

 

“I will!” Makoto said as she sprinted back into the arena. “Anat, Marakukaja!”

 

“Goemon, Masukukaja!”

 

“Loki, Debilitate!”

 

Haru shouted her attack at the same time as Goro, so he couldn’t quite make out what it was, but the next moment answered his question as a physical-repel shield briefly appeared in front of him.

 

Tetrakarn. Repel one Physical or Gun, against a foe who uses both of those. Smart.

 

Sure enough, the next attack Shadow Sae unleased was a fierce physical attack; Goro instinctively moved in front of Haru and let the Tetrakarn protect both of them, and the physical damage forced Shadow Sae to back up even further; Makoto took the chance to fire another Nuclear attack, followed quickly by a Physical skill from Yusuke’s Persona; Haru stepped up between Goro and Makoto to call out a Gun attack of her own.

 

Then the roulette wheel began to spin again.

 

“I thought this was an actual fight,” Yusuke said with a frown.

 

“It is,” Goro realized aloud. “The pockets---they’ve changed. They’re marked with different elemental affinities.”

 

“Very good,” Shadow Sae said. “Perhaps you deserve the title of detective after all.”

 

The ball landed into a pocket marked with a Nuclear symbol; immediately Goro sensed Shadow Sae’s resistances change.

 

“I’ve got it. Whatever affinity is selected, she’ll repel,” Goro said, “and she’ll become neutral to the opposite element---in this case, Psy. She’ll resist every other element until the wheel spins again and her affinity changes. She’ll probably be able to use Nuclear attacks now.”

 

“Then for the moment, Noir is our best bet,” Makoto said. “And I can’t use Anat’s magic skills.”

 

“Look out!” Yusuke suddenly said.

 

“Die, foolish Thieves!” Shadow Sae spat as she fired a Nuclear attack in their direction.

 

Makoto didn’t even move, instead allowing Anat to block the damage; Haru, seemingly not realizing Anat could now block Nuclear instead of just resisting it, moved forward as if to protect Makoto; Goro tackled Haru with enough force to launch them both across the arena and dodge the Nuclear magic, which he knew Haru was weak to; they rolled over to one of the potted plants, and Goro pulled Haru quickly back into a standing position; Yusuke tried to dodge the attack but still took some damage before making it to cover.

 

“Thank you,” Haru said as she stole a glance at Shadow Sae.

 

“Don’t mention it,” Goro replied. “Going head on might not work. Her range is serious.”

 

Haru’s grip tightened on her axe. “How high would your Persona be able to launch me?”

 

Goro grinned and said, “I like your style. On your command, then.”

 

Makoto quickly cast a healing spell on Yusuke; Haru ran straight out into the center of the arena; Goro followed the fluffy haired Thief closely with one hand already raised to his tengu mask.

 

“Now!” Haru shouted.

 

Goro skidded to a stop and tore off his mask. “Robin Hood!”

 

As you wish, my prince.

 

Robin appeared in front of him; Haru stepped back into his open hands and allowed him to launch her upwards as she removed her own mask.

 

“Astarte, descend! Show your beautiful power!” Haru called.

 

Her new Persona materialized at once and blasted Shadow Sae with a powerful Psy attack; without so much as a command from Goro, Robin caught Haru on her way to the ground and set her easily next to Goro before vanishing; Haru and Goro traded a determined glance and readied themselves in unison.

 

“Laevateinn!”

 

“Psiodyne!”

 

Loki and Astarte moved in together to damage Shadow Sae right as she was preparing to send a new attack of her own, causing her to shriek furiously at the interruption; Goemon joined in a moment later to add his own attack to the mix.

 

“Amazing work, Crow and Noir!” Makoto said as she and Yusuke took up battle positions once again. “We’re doing good damage!”

 

The wheel began spinning again as Shadow Sae finally hit them with the Almighty attack she had been attempting to use earlier; all four Thieves staggered backwards, and Makoto quickly summoned Anat to cast a healing spell for them.

 

“I must win!” Shadow Sae said as the ball landed on Curse. “This is my world! I cannot lose!”

 

Goro grimaced---Robin was weak to Curse magic, but he was also the only one with Bless skills, and while Loki and their combined form of Hereward both blocked Curse, Goro couldn’t risk using too much of his health on Physical attacks. He could tell Makoto was thinking the same thing, because the next thing she did was increase his Defense.

 

“I’ll take the risk; just hit it with everything you’ve got,” Goro said. “If I get hit by one of her Curse skills, I might be taken down.”

 

“Don’t get hit, then,” Makoto answered. “Noir, cover him. Fox, just do as much damage as possible. I’ll handle healing.”

 

Haru immediately cast a Makarakarn on Goro while Yusuke fired a Physical skill in Shadow Sae’s direction; Makoto raised Haru’s defense as well and readied her gun.

 

“Robin Hood, show your justice!” Goro said as he raised his saber.

 

The Bless attack hit Shadow Sae at the same time as her Curse attack hit the group. The Makarakarn protected Goro and allowed him to cast a quick Debilitate on her; Makoto moved swiftly in front of Haru to take advantage of Anat’s new Curse resistance and withstand the brunt of the magic, causing Haru to stumble backwards as well from the shared pain through their soulmate bond; Yusuke was the only one able to completely dodge, and he fired an entire clip out of his assault rifle at Shadow Sae.

 

“Can you predict her next move?” Makoto asked Goro as she fired her own gun at her sister’s Shadow.

 

First Gun, Physical, and Nuclear, then Almighty and Curse...not enough to establish a pattern, not yet. “My guess is Gun or Physical. I need more time to analyze her moves.”

 

“Got it. Noir---”

 

“Of course! Astarte!”

 

A Tetrakarn appeared in front of Makoto, followed by a second one in front of Yusuke; Loki materialized of his own accord and shielded Goro from the Gun attack Shadow Sae began; Haru ducked nimbly behind Makoto and cast Heat Riser on Goro, who switched to Robin again just long enough to send a torrent of Bless magic the moment the Gun attack ceased. Shadow Sae, who was growing increaingly angry, quickly followed up with another Physical attack right as the wheel began to spin again, and every Thief did their best to remain upright as they took the damage.

 

The ball landed on fire, and Shadow Sae screamed something unintelligible.

 

“Protect Fox---she’ll use Fire!” Goro said as Robin and Loki combined into Hereward.

 

Makoto sent Anat to pick up Yusuke and swiftly move him out of the attack area, but with her Persona otherwise occupied, she had no protection from the flames her sister’s Shadow sent her way, and she fell to the ground. Haru stepped in front of Makoto and allowed Astarte to shield them both while Hereward fired a Riot Gun, and Yusuke moved to stand next to Goro again and launch a Bufudyne.

 

“Mediarahan,” Makoto managed as Haru helped her up. “Crow?”

 

“I’ve got it,” Goro replied at once. “Gun, Physical, elemental attack, Almighty, elemental attack of a different type. She’s rotating through those---but we almost have her. Only a few more good hits.”

 

Makoto nodded. “Everyone boost Crow so he can do the damage we need!”

 

The wheel began spinning again as Shadow Sae, apparently far beyond words, cast the predicted Almighty attack; Hereward and Astarte guarded the group against it as the ball landed on Psy.

 

“Goemon, Masukukaja!”

 

“Anat, Marakukaja!”

 

“Astarte, Heat Riser!”

 

“Hereward, Rebellion Blade!”

 

The Psy attack did little damage against the resistant Hereward and was nullified against Haru, who shielded Makoto easily; Yusuke took the damage but did not fall, quickly swallowing some kind of healing food item; Hereward’s attack did its job, and Shadow Sae finally fell to the ground.

 

“At last! Let’s end this!” Makoto ordered. “All-out attack!”

 

All four Thieves raised their respective melee weapons and attacked Shadow Sae until she collapsed and stayed down, changing back to her previous human form.

 

“It’s over,” Goro told Makoto. “She’s done fighting.”

 

“Good,” Makoto sighed.

 

“Makoto?” Shadow Sae said weakly. “Akechi?”

 

Both immediately moved to her side, pushing their masks to their foreheads.

 

“Here,” Makoto said, “we’re here, Sis.”

 

“I’m sorry,” Shadow Sae murmured. “I never should have rigged everything...I lost sight of justice. I hurt you both. I can’t apologize enough.”

 

Goro shook his head and said, “That wasn’t you, Sae-san. Your heart became distorted, and you lashed out, but I know the real you is intensely protective of those you care for---especially your sister. I know you wouldn’t have ever wanted to hurt either of us.”

 

“I called you delusional,” Shadow Sae said.

 

“And? For a time I was. If you’d known what I’d done, you’d have called me worse,” Goro confessed. “I was responsible for the crimes you were trying to solve. The mental shutdowns and psychotic breaks were all my doing. But the Thieves saved me. Joker saved me, because he saw the good in me where all I saw was darkness. We see the good in you, too. You are a fundamentally good person. Much of my sense of justice I learned from you. So go back to the way you were. Prove you’re better than everyone trying to hold you back. Show them the truth.”

 

“We’ll help you,” Makoto said. “We all will. We can defeat the conspiracy. The Phantom Thieves only want to achieve real justice, just like you.”

 

“Then...I’ll return to my real world self and help you,” Shadow Sae promised. “I’ll make things right, I swear it. And we can be a family again....”

 

She pulled something out of her pocket and offered it to Makoto, who took one look at it and wordlessly accepted it; Shadow Sae offered Makoto and Goro a final small smile before she faded away.

 

“The Treasure?” Yusuke asked quietly.

 

Makoto nodded and said, “Our father’s police notebook. Come on. Let’s get out of here before the Palace collapses on us.”

 

Sure enough, the arena began rumbling. The Thieves all traded glances, then took off running straight towards the edge of the roof.

 

“If we jump off the top of the building, how much damage will we take?” Haru shouted over the sound of the giant screen crashing into the arena.

 

“Our Personas will catch us!” Makoto said. “Everybody go, now!”

 

She was the first to make it to the edge, and she jumped straight off the building; Haru was next, and she summoned Astarte at the same time as Makoto summoned Anat; Goro and Yusuke jumped together, Hereward and Goemon appearing without command; all four Thieves were caught easily by their respective Personas and landed on the ground in front of the courthouse just in time to see the entire Palace crumble to the ground, leaving only a few flickering neon signs behind. The standard Metaverse warping sensation overtook them not long after, and at long last they were in the real world again, exhausted but alive.

 

For a long moment, no one spoke.

 

“I could sleep for a week,” Haru finally said, taking a few deep breaths. “That was intense.”

 

“Agreed,” Goro mumbled. “Sae-san was quite formidable. More so than I expected.”

 

“At least it’s over. We changed Sae’s heart,” Makoto said, “that’s what matters.”

 

“What now?” Yusuke said. “You were instructed not to return to your apartment, correct?”

 

“If you’d like, Queen, you can come with me to Mementos,” Goro offered.

 

“That’s probably best. I destroyed my SIM card earlier just in case, so if Oracle wants to look at my phone, I can give it to her.”

 

Yusuke stepped forward. “I’ll deliver it to Leblanc for you. Shall I also inform the team our mission was a success?”

 

“I can handle it. I should probably check with Sae-san anyways,” Goro said. “I’ll do it once we’re in Mementos since my phone can run there. I’ll also tell Joker about Anat and Astarte.”

 

“I’ll accompany Fox to Leblanc and update you on Oracle,” Haru told Goro. “We’ll grab more food on the way there. If I can, I’ll go find Sae-san and bring her to my estate. Look out for each other, you two.”

 

“We will,” Makoto said. “See you later, Noir. I love you.”

 

Haru smiled. “I love you too, Queen.”

 

She and Yusuke began walking away; Goro set a hand on Makoto’s shoulder.

 

“Joker and Noir will figure things out,” he said. “Come on. Let’s get you to Mementos.”

 

★‌ ‌☆‌ ‌★

 

Phantom Thieves Official Chat

 

prince-of-crows: I’m glad to report that our mission was successful. Sae-san’s heart is changed.

prince-of-crows: Queen is currently with me in Mementos. Fox and Noir are on their way to the hideout.

skull-and-crossbones: yoooooo congrats

joker-ace: hell yeah that’s great

joker-ace: we must’ve just missed you, we got out of mementos around ten minutes ago

beauty-thief-noir: Fox and I are bringing more food with us!

panther-at-the-disco: Hopefully we can get Oracle to stop long enough to eat again

prince-of-crows: Is she overexerting herself?

skull-and-crossbones: its not too bad but she prob needs food anyways

prince-of-crows: Please make sure she doesn’t strain herself too much.

skull-and-crossbones: we will bro

ultra-violet: Queen-senpai’s team, are all of you alright?

prince-of-crows: Queen is tired but unharmed, as am I.

beauty-thief-noir: So are Fox and I! Queen did an excellent job keeping us healed during the fight.

lobster-boy: Credit is due to Crow and Noir as well. They made quite the formidable pair.

prince-of-crows: We were only doing what whadlfkgalf

panther-at-the-disco: Crow????

prince-of-crows: this is Queen I stole his phone

prince-of-crows: they were amazing they were fighting with little verbal communication and still did the most damage out of all of us to my sister’s shakgjhdklfgj

prince-of-crows: Apologies, I have reclaimed my phone.

skull-and-crossbones: lmao

joker-ace: lmao

joker-ace: wish i could’ve seen it

lobster-boy: It was truly stunning.

beauty-thief-noir: You’re too kind!

ultra-violet: I would’ve also liked to witness the fight!

skull-and-crossbones: im willing to bet noir n crow cleaned house in there

skull-and-crossbones: panther n i are still with oracle btw

prince-of-crows: Thank you for watching over her. If she allows it, could you please hug her for me?

skull-and-crossbones: ofc

panther-at-the-disco: We both will

joker-ace: crow and queen, you two be careful. we’ll keep you updated through this chat

prince-of-crows: Queen and I both appreciate it.

 

joker-ace, prince-of-crows

 

joker-ace: felt your injuries during the battle, you’re sure you’re ok?

prince-of-crows: I’m alright, Joker, I promise. Queen’s healing magic was excellent.

prince-of-crows: With Queen’s permission, I’d like to mention she and Noir both awakened to evolved Personas. Johanna turned into a Persona called Anat and Milady became Astarte.

joker-ace: holy shit really

prince-of-crows: It was quite impressive.

joker-ace: alright next time we’re all in the metaverse i’ll get oracle to scan them both

joker-ace: anat and astarte are the names of ancient goddesses right

prince-of-crows: I wouldn’t be surprised.

joker-ace: be careful down there

prince-of-crows: We’ll keep each other safe. Between Hereward and Anat, I’m sure we’ll be fine.

prince-of-crows: Be careful yourself.

joker-ace: i’ll do my best

joker-ace: see you soon, i hope

Notes:

it's been A While again but I've had big things happening BUT this time some of them are good things!!!! my birthday was on wednesday and I finally got to move out of my incredibly shitty bitch ass birth mother's house, which is a huge weight off of me after years of trauma

also I have to give a big big thank you to Skeranda for the happy birthday wishes, the enthusiasm about the P5-inspired nails I just got, the nerding out over Horizon Forbidden West, the ranting about the weather, all the amazing other conversations, and of course all the reptile photos (which I love, please don't stop sending them!), and last but not least for telling me about how they went to a queer cafe meeting and told them about "the nice Internet friend who had a bday" at which point the other people apparently insisted on toasting to my birthday ;-; you guys are all so sweet thank you so much also Skeranda if you're reading this within eight hours of posting or less. go the fuck back to sleep you idiot. you're amazing but go stop reading sleep get rest you need it

finally, another thank you to all of you for your patience. you guys probably have more patience with me than I do with myself right now. whether you found this recently and binged it in one sitting, have been here since the beginning, or however else you got here, thank you all <3 I love you guys and I'll see you at the next update! (which will be sooner!)

EDIT (5/23/2022): changed an instance of "attacks" to "weapons" bc I did not notice it until right now lol

Chapter 25

Summary:

Sojiro gestured to the open cabinet of coffee bean jars and said, “I’m gonna teach you how to brew a decent cup of coffee.”

“What?” Goro said, caught completely off guard.

“You heard me, kid. I’m not letting my son date someone who doesn’t know how to make coffee properly.”

Goro’s face heated immediately. “I think there’s been a misunderstanding, Boss, I’m just---”

“His soulmate and one of the people he’s most set on protecting,” Sojiro said simply. “Believe me, I’ve heard all the excuses from Joker already. Oracle’s favorite brew is on the second shelf from the bottom, at the right end. She’s gonna need a refill soon and she is not allowed to set foot in a kitchen, so why don’t you grab that jar to start? Oh, and aprons are over there, you’ll want one of those too.”

After a moment of hesitation and a glance at the now-busy Futaba, Goro reached up to grab the jar.

★ ☆ ★

Or: Trouble sleeping leads to an honest conversation and a strengthened bond. Sae’s change of heart goes through.

Notes:

what's this? two chapters in a week? O-O

enjoy! :D

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Goro had brought Makoto straight to the rest area in Kaitul that had become his temporary home, knowing both of them were far too worn out to risk fighting any Shadows; Loki materialized as always, but to Goro’s surprise, he offered Makoto a quick bow before taking up his usual guard position.

 

“I take it that’s not normal,” Makoto said at Goro’s expression.

 

“Loki showing respect? Not particularly. He bows to no one.”

 

He would bow to you, our prince.

 

Loki visibly snarled, causing Makoto to raise her eyebrows. I would do no such thing.

 

Whatever you say, brother.

 

“He’s speaking to you?” Makoto guessed.

 

Goro nodded. “Him and Robin both. It’s fine, don’t worry about it. Take the sleeping bag; I’ll sleep on the other side.”

 

“Are you sure?”

 

“Of course. I insist, Queen. You deserve it.”

 

She sighed. “I can’t argue this, can I?”

 

“Nope.”

 

“Should I at least summon Anat to stand guard with Loki?”

 

Goro turned to Loki and asked aloud, “Do you want her to?”

 

The queen should not strain herself after today’s mission.

 

At that, Goro laughed aloud. The response had come from Robin instead of Loki.

 

“Loki didn’t say, but Robin vetoed it,” he told Makoto. “He says not to strain yourself. I’m sure Loki can handle it anyways; he always does. Come on, let’s try to get some rest. I know it’ll probably be hard to fall asleep down here, but I promise Loki won’t let anything happen to us. And you may be able to talk to Anat until you fall asleep; it’s what I usually do with Robin.”

 

“That’s a good idea,” the dark-haired girl said. “I’ll try to rest, then. Goodnight, Crow. And once again: you and Noir did amazing together. You should be proud of yourself.”

 

“Thank you,” Goro murmured, ducking his head. “And goodnight to you too, Queen.”

 

★‌ ‌☆‌ ‌★

 

prince-of-crows, beauty-thief-noir

 

beauty-thief-noir: Whenever you and Queen see this, Sae-san is safe at my estate.

beauty-thief-noir: I know it’s already late at night, and I apologize, but I figured you two would want to know as soon as possible.

prince-of-crows: I’ll let Queen know when she wakes up.

beauty-thief-noir: Oh, I’m so sorry! Did I wake you?

prince-of-crows: No, it’s alright, I promise. I was already awake.

beauty-thief-noir: Can’t sleep?

prince-of-crows: I made it about an hour before waking up.

beauty-thief-noir: Nightmares?

prince-of-crows: You’re perceptive.

beauty-thief-noir: I get them too. I know what to look for.

prince-of-crows: May I ask what they’re about?

prince-of-crows: If you’re comfortable discussing, that is.

beauty-thief-noir: You may ask, Crow!

beauty-thief-noir: Mostly I have nightmares about losing Queen. She’s my other half, after all. Losing her would hurt more than death itself. But I do occasionally have nightmares of my father’s Palace, and of the cognition of myself that existed inside it.

beauty-thief-noir: I have also had nightmares of my ex-fiancé, Sugimura. But with the engagement terminated, and with the other Thieves protecting me, those mercifully don’t haunt me anymore.

prince-of-crows: Protecting you?

beauty-thief-noir: Oracle had to divert a few of his attempts to corner me. Eventually she sent him a threat as Medjed with instructions to back off or else she would ensure his reputation was ruined forever.

beauty-thief-noir: He hasn’t caused any problems since.

prince-of-crows: I thought Oracle gave up the Medjed title in favor of becoming Alibaba.

beauty-thief-noir: Sugimura was in on the conspiracy and the false Medjed. He knew the real Medjed was something to be feared, so Oracle thought it would have a greater effect if the threat came from Medjed than if it had come from Alibaba.

prince-of-crows: It does make sense.

prince-of-crows: And you’re safe now? He really hasn’t tried anything else?

beauty-thief-noir: Yes, I’m safe. We changed his heart a few days before Akira met you.

prince-of-crows: Good. Assholes like Sugimura don’t deserve people like you anyways.

beauty-thief-noir: I’m honored you think so.

prince-of-crows: Knowing Queen, I’m sure she’s had this conversation with you before, but you really should think higher of yourself.

prince-of-crows: You’re amazing, Noir. You’re strong inside and out. I would argue you’re the kindest of all the Thieves. You were even able to accept me---that takes a far better heart than most people in this world will ever possess.

prince-of-crows: You deserve the world. And not that this was ever in doubt, of course, but you deserve to be happy with Queen. You both do.

beauty-thief-noir: You’re too kind!

prince-of-crows: I’m well aware I’m not kind, but I like to think I’ve become a lot more honest. In any case I don’t think I could ever lie to you.

beauty-thief-noir: In that case I suppose I’m honored!

beauty-thief-noir: It means a lot that you’d say all that. In a way I think maybe I needed to hear it.

prince-of-crows: We’re both aware I don’t like sugarcoating things, so I hope you believe it.

beauty-thief-noir: I think I actually do.

prince-of-crows: I’m glad.

prince-of-crows: Shouldn’t you be sleeping by now?

beauty-thief-noir: Maybe.

beauty-thief-noir: Crow, if you don’t mind, may I ask what your nightmares were about?

beauty-thief-noir: The ones that woke you up before I messaged you.

prince-of-crows: Of course you may.

prince-of-crows: They were about my past. About my parents, specifically.

beauty-thief-noir: If you’re comfortable discussing it, I’d be happy to listen.

prince-of-crows: Are you sure?

beauty-thief-noir: One of these days, when I tell you again that I’ve forgiven you, maybe you’ll actually believe it!

beauty-thief-noir: Tell me about the dreams.

prince-of-crows: Thank you.

beauty-thief-noir: You don’t have to thank me!

prince-of-crows: I will anyways.

prince-of-crows: All the Thieves know the basics of my life story. Joker, Violet, and Oracle know more, but the first two only because of a Palace encounter, and the latter because I told her.

prince-of-crows: Shido’s Palace had contained a cognition of myself. Talking to it was what allowed me to awaken to Hereward. I won’t go into details, but the short version is that Shido knew my connection to him already.

prince-of-crows: Shido Masayoshi is my father.

prince-of-crows: I’ve known for a long time. Almost all my life. I turned dark because I wanted revenge against him. The plan was to get close, get him to the top, and then tear him down. Joker changed all that, but....

prince-of-crows: Sometimes I have nightmares of my mother’s death. Sometimes of myself, of who I might have become, had I truly been loyal to Shido. But almost all my nightmares are of the man himself.

beauty-thief-noir: That does explain a lot.

beauty-thief-noir: Your fury towards Shido is quite immense.

prince-of-crows: I cannot begin to describe it.

beauty-thief-noir: So he is Oracle’s father as well?

prince-of-crows: In blood only.

beauty-thief-noir: I’m glad you feel comfortable telling me this!

beauty-thief-noir: I do understand having a terrible father. And though I still love mine, I know that’s not always an option.

beauty-thief-noir: I look forward to fighting Shido, not only for Oracle’s justice but for yours!

prince-of-crows: I’m honored.

beauty-thief-noir: The honor is all mine, Crow!

beauty-thief-noir: In addition, I would be thrilled if you would consider us friends!

beauty-thief-noir: We’re teammates after all, and I think we can agree that the events of the day strengthened our relationship.

prince-of-crows: Fighting alongside you was indeed an incredible experience.

prince-of-crows: I’m willing to consider us friends, even if I still feel I don’t deserve as much.

beauty-thief-noir: And here you were the one insisting I deserved the world.

beauty-thief-noir: I would never have forgiven you if I didn’t firmly believe you deserved it! Your heart was whole enough to turn away from the conspiracy for Joker, and that is the mark of a good person. You chose to protect someone you barely knew. That’s what the Thieves have done all along.

beauty-thief-noir: Trauma brings out the worst in us. But you’re beginning to heal, and that’s what’s important!

prince-of-crows: You’re too kind for this world, Noir.

beauty-thief-noir: I like to think I’m just doing what I can to make the world just a little bit brighter, even if only for my friends.

prince-of-crows: You do an amazing job.

prince-of-crows: I’m glad we got to have this conversation. I think it was good for both of us.

beauty-thief-noir: So do I!

beauty-thief-noir: Friends?

prince-of-crows: Friends.

beauty-thief-noir: Thank you!

prince-of-crows: I should be thanking you.

beauty-thief-noir: I suppose I should let you try to get some rest. It’s almost midnight!

prince-of-crows: So it is. I hadn’t even realized.

prince-of-crows: Very well, I’ll try to rest properly.

prince-of-crows: Good night. I’ll see you soon.

beauty-thief-noir: Goodnight!

 

★‌ ‌☆‌ ‌★

 

Phantom Thieves Official Chat

 

joker-ace: rise and shine everybody

joker-ace: phantom thieves check in go

skull-and-crossbones: skull checkin in

panther-at-the-disco: Panther checking in

lobster-boy: Fox checking in.

prince-of-crows: Queen is with me.

joker-ace: oracle’s with me

beauty-thief-noir: Noir checking in.

ultra-violet: Violet checking in!

prince-of-crows: Crow checking in.

joker-ace: mona is also with me so that’s everyone

joker-ace: okay so assignments for today

joker-ace: noir currently has niijima sae at her residence and is keeping an eye on her just in case. she’ll remain stationed there until the change of heart goes through, at which point noir will bring her to the hideout. crow and queen, you two are the best choices besides noir to bring sae-san up to speed, so i’d like you both to return to the hideout as well. i don’t think it’s wise for queen to be at school right now and i’m fully aware noir can pull strings to get an excused absense

joker-ace: skull and panther, you two are off oracle protection duty for today since crow, queen, and noir will be able to handle that while at the hideout, so i want you two to keep an eye out around school and let us know what the general vibes are right now. also get in touch with mishima if you can so he can give a report on the phan-site. after school the three of us and mona will enter mementos to continue marking off csf targets

joker-ace: oracle’s mission i’ve communicated directly to her and i’ve asked her to fill crow in when he arrives at the hideout

joker-ace: fox and violet, i’ll message you two directly with a list of weapons and gear upgrades to grab for us while the rest of us are busy. i’ll make sure violet gets the money for the upgrades. i think it’s also a good idea for you guys to stop by takemi’s clinic over in yongen-jaya and get more healing items. other than that, keep an eye out for anything suspicious, and if you see anything useful feel free to grab it as long as it’s within budget

joker-ace: questions?

prince-of-crows: Queen would like to know what time you need us at the hideout.

joker-ace: as long as it’s before i have to leave for school it’s probably fine

joker-ace: aim for within the next hour and a half

prince-of-crows: We’ll do our best.

joker-ace: anything else?

skull-and-crossbones: nah bro

lobster-boy: Agreed.

beauty-thief-noir: I’ll leave for the hideout momentarily!

prince-of-crows: As will Queen and I.

ultra-violet: Someone give Oracle a nice big hug for me when you can, please!

prince-of-crows: Absolutely.

panther-at-the-disco: Shiho apparently made lunch for all us Shujin people so I guess that’s covered

joker-ace: hell yeah shiho’s cooking is amazing

joker-ace: ok if that’s it i’m gonna update dad on today’s shit and then get ready for school

joker-ace: crow, queen, noir, i’ll see you soon

prince-of-crows: Queen says to make sure you’re not late.

joker-ace: yes ma’am

 

★‌ ‌☆‌ ‌★

 

Goro did not let Makoto out of his sight the whole way to Leblanc; he knew she could protect herself, of course, but he wasn’t about to risk anything. Sojiro silently welcomed them into Leblanc and locked the door behind them.

 

Futaba was in the same booth she had been in the day before, and Goro had to wonder if she’d moved at all. She was still wearing the black and green hoodie with her headphones around her neck, typing away at something on her laptop. A nearly empty cup of coffee sat next to her, and Akira’s schoolbag was also on the table.

 

“Hey, Crow-boy,” Futaba said, sounding more normal than yesterday. “Hey, Queen. Joker’s upstairs.”

 

“We’re here for you, actually,” Goro said. He moved over to give her a hug as he’d promised Sumire he would; she returned it immediately. “How are you holding up?”

 

“Better than yesterday, that’s for sure. Made some progress.”

 

“Oracle. I didn’t ask about your work,” he said, “I asked about you. Are you feeling alright?”

 

Futaba sighed. “I’m stable. I’ll feel better once this is over.”

 

“We all will,” Makoto said. “I’ll go talk to Joker for a bit so you two can catch up.”

 

Goro gave her a quick nod of thanks; Makoto offered a small smile before heading upstairs.

 

“Shujin is clear, I confirmed it yesterday,” Futaba said. “Looks like there may have been somebody trailing her for the last week or so, though---afternoons and evenings. A person that appears on multiple security cams only minutes after Queen appears on them. Their face is covered though, so I can’t get a clear shot of their face for my facial recognition programs to analyze.”

 

“Did you still need access to the Niijima apartment?”

 

“Yes, but going in broad daylight is a dumbass idea. Joker said he’d find a way to get me access but there’s only so much he can do, and while I’d prefer to go straight to the camera itself, I don’t want to risk getting seen on the camera before it’s disabled.”

 

“Joker and I will figure it out,” Goro said. “You’ll get to inspect that camera. We’ll make sure of it.”

 

“As long as nobody gets arrested,” Sojiro said from behind the counter. “Kid, get over here for a sec.”

 

Goro blinked in surprise. “Me?”

 

“Yeah, you. Oracle has work to do.”

 

Coming over to the counter and setting his phone down, Goro said, “I didn’t know you knew our codenames.”

 

“Joker filled me in earlier. Yours is Crow, right?”

 

“Yes,” Goro said. “What did you need, Sak---sorry. Boss?”

 

Sojiro gestured to the open cabinet of coffee bean jars and said, “I’m gonna teach you how to brew a decent cup of coffee.”

 

“What?” Goro said, caught completely off guard.

 

“You heard me, kid. I’m not letting my son date someone who doesn’t know how to make coffee properly.”

 

Goro’s face heated immediately. “I think there’s been a misunderstanding, Boss, I’m just---”

 

“His soulmate and one of the people he’s most set on protecting,” Sojiro said simply. “Believe me, I’ve heard all the excuses from Joker already. Oracle’s favorite brew is on the second shelf from the bottom, at the right end. She’s gonna need a refill soon and she is not allowed to set foot in a kitchen, so why don’t you grab that jar to start? Oh, and aprons are over there, you’ll want one of those too.”

 

After a moment of hesitation and a glance at the now-busy Futaba, Goro reached up to grab the jar.

 

★‌ ‌☆‌ ‌★

 

“So Sae-san was the catalyst for both of your new awakenings?”

 

“I think so,” Makoto said. “She definitely was for me. Noir already knew I wanted to change her heart, so I guess helping me accomplish that was enough to trigger her new awakening as well.”

 

Akira nodded. “Makes sense. You two already had such a strong bond when we met you.”

 

“Yes, it didn’t take long for me to fall for her.”

 

“Thought as much,” Akira said. “Speaking of Noir, she messaged me just a bit ago. She’ll be here soon. Oh, and Oracle said Leblanc is completely clear, so I’m removing the codename restriction for the café and attic.”

 

“Alright. Should we go on down?”

 

“Yeah, I need to leave in a minute---where’s Morgana?”

 

“Downstairs?” Makoto suggested.

 

Akira shrugged and led the way back down the stairs, only to freeze at the sight of Goro behind the counter, wearing one of the Leblanc aprons and helping Sojiro brew a cup of coffee.

 

“Hey,” Morgana said from his perch on the back of Futaba’s booth.

 

“Um. Hi. Goro?” Akira said, moving to the counter so Makoto could pass him.

 

Goro glanced up for only a brief moment before going back to what he and Sojiro were doing. “Hi.”

 

“Are you...?”

 

“Boss insisted I learn how to make a decent cup. This one’s for Oracle.”

 

“Codename restriction is lifted for Leblanc and the attic.”

 

“Alright, it’s for Futaba, then,” Goro said. “Did she finish the one she had?”

 

Akira picked up the mug next to Futaba’s laptop. “Yeah.”

 

“Good thing this one’s almost done, then,” Sojiro said. “Alright, Crow, pour it slowly into the cup. Try not to splash it too much.”

 

Goro’s eyes narrowed slightly in concentration as he carefully poured the coffee into the empty mug Sojiro set in front of him; to his credit, he didn’t spill any of it, and he stopped at just the right amount.

 

“And now to serve it to your sister. Walk slowly.”

 

“I’ll do my best,” Goro said, picking up the now-full coffee mug; he brought it over to Futaba and set it gently where the old mug had been. Akira instinctively moved behind the counter to wash the old mug (and to give Goro and Futaba a moment).

 

There was a moment of silence, presumably while Futaba tried the coffee.

 

“How is it?” Goro asked hesitantly.

 

“I mean, it’s not Sojiro or Akira level yet,” came Futaba’s reply, “but it’s good. You did good.”

 

Akira swore he heard Goro sigh in relief. “I’m glad you like it.”

 

“Of course she does,” Akira said as he set the mug on a towel to dry and turned back towards the others. “You’re good at pretty much everything you do.”

 

“I think that’s an exaggeration, but thank you,” Goro said.

 

“Ready, Akira?” Morgana said, stretching.

 

Akira grabbed his schoolbag from the table with Futaba’s laptop and offered it to Morgana to jump inside. “Let’s go. Makoto, Goro, Futaba, Dad, I’ll see you guys later.”

 

“See you later,” Makoto agreed. “Be careful in Mementos today.”

 

“We will!” Morgana said.

 

Goro hesitated, then pressed a quick, feather-light kiss to Akira’s cheek and murmured, “Be safe.”

 

“You too,” Akira replied equally quietly. “I’ll be back sometime this afternoon or evening.”

 

“I’ll watch over Futaba. Go change some hearts.”

 

Akira grinned. “You bet I will.”

 

★‌ ‌☆‌ ‌★

 

Haru and Sae arrived about ten minutes after Akira and Morgana left; Haru looked tired but determined, while Sae for the most part just looked extremely confused.

 

“Hey, Sis,” Makoto said. She had claimed one of the barstools; Goro was back behind the counter making another cup of coffee under Sojiro’s careful watch.

 

“Makoto?” Sae said. “And Akechi-kun?”

 

Goro waved a brief greeting. “Hello, Sae-san. Please forgive me, I’m rather occupied at the moment.”

 

“It’s alright---what happened?”

 

Haru, Goro, and Makoto all traded a loaded glance.

 

“Sae-san,” Goro eventually said, “your sister and I had noticed you changing over the last few months. You hadn’t been yourself. We realized you had become distorted, and that your view of the world around you had changed significantly. The two of us decided that the only way to really help you---to actually get through to you---was to change your heart.”

 

“Change my heart,” Sae repeated. “Wait. Are you seriously telling me---”

 

“How do you feel right now, Sae-san?” Haru asked gently.

 

Sae frowned. “I feel...I feel like my head is clear for the first time in months. Like I’ve finally realized something important. And I feel guilty for betraying my own sense of justice.”

 

“As I understand it, that’s what a change of heart feels like. It’s what my father went through two days ago. We changed your heart so you could see the truth,” Haru said.

 

“Then you---the three of you are Phantom Thieves?”

 

“Four,” Makoto said. “Futaba’s over there; she’s one of us too. Four of ten.”

 

Goro finished the second cup of coffee he had been making and set it in front of Makoto; Sojiro nodded proudly.

 

“Take a break so you can explain things to Niijima,” he said. “I’ll heat up some lunch.”

 

“Thank you for the coffee lesson, Boss,” Goro said, removing his apron and hanging it back up.

 

“No problem, kid. My pleasure.”

 

Nodding gratefully, Goro came around the counter; Futaba automatically slid over in her booth to make room for him, and he wordlessly accepted the seat, giving her a brief one-armed hug as he did so.

 

“We’ll keep this as brief as possible to avoid confusion,” Makoto said. “Everyone has an ‘other self’ within them, a Shadow, which is formed from their desires. Desires are necessary to live, but sometimes those desires may get out of hand, and at that point a person’s Shadow becomes more twisted, spawning something called a Palace---a cognitive world displaying how they view the world and the people around them. Your desire to win no matter the cost caused your Shadow to form a Palace, which took the shape of a rigged casino. The place you thought of as a casino was the courthouse, which told us you viewed prosecution as a game that you had to win.”

 

“For a long time, I suppose I did,” Sae admitted quietly. “But then, this ‘change of heart’ business---what is that, exactly?”

 

“Makoto-san mentioned a Palace is a cognitive world. That world is part of the larger cognitive world known as the Metaverse,” Goro said. “We---the Thieves---possess the ability to enter this cognitive world and to essentially rewrite it. We removed your desire to win without regard to those around you, and doing so caused you to realize the weight of your actions. For criminals, when we take their desire to commit crimes, they suffer under the weight of their guilt until they confess and turn themselves in. That’s a change of heart. Desires aren’t always bad, though, so we have to be careful---and while many Shadows turn hostile when we attempt to remove their desires, we have to make sure we don’t kill the Shadows. Doing so will trigger a mental shutdown, and at that point there is a very slim chance of the person’s real self surviving.”

 

Sae nodded slowly. “So you changed my cognition from seeing court cases as games to seeing them as what they really are. You removed my distorted views?”

 

“Something along those lines,” Haru said. “We wanted to help you. A change of heart was the only way.”

 

“Then I thank you, for seeing fit to help me,” Sae said. “And I apologize to Makoto and Akechi-kun. I haven’t been a very good sister or coworker lately, and I’m sorry. As you saw yourself, I lost my way. I hope you can forgive me, and I will do my best to ensure it does not happen again.”

 

“I’ll always forgive you,” Makoto said immediately. “You’re my sister. I love you. I trust you completely.”

 

Goro hesitated for only a moment before standing agan and coming over to set a hand on Sae’s shoulder.

 

“I was worried about you,” he said, “especially after seeing your Palace. But I knew the real Sae-san was still in there, however deep. You’re not just a coworker to me, Sae-san; you’re a friend. And I’m glad to have my friend back.”

 

Sae smiled. “You mean it?”

 

“Of course I mean it. You’re incredible. I’m honored to work alongside you.”

 

“Lunch is ready,” Sojiro called from the kitchen.

 

Futaba perked up immediately, looking up from her laptop for the first time in several minutes. “Food?”

 

Goro laughed. “Everyone sit down, I’ll get the plates.”

Notes:

it is my personal belief that no matter the timeline Futaba should never be allowed inside a kitchen

give me your honest opinions I wanna know what you guys think! see you next chapter <3

Chapter 26

Summary:

“We’re clear. What now?” Goro said. “Futaba, you have a mission of your own, right?”

Futaba’s posture straightened immediately and her eyes widened. “Yeah. Fuck. I was supposed to tell you when you came in. Shit. Alright, it’s fine, I’ll fill you in once we decide what the group is doing until we go to the Niijima apartment.”

“Language,” Makoto and Sojiro said at the same time.

★ ☆ ★

Or: The truth about Goro’s past is brought to light. Akira may be in deeper than he thought.

Notes:

three chapters in one week? unheard of

this one is a little on the shorter side but I do want to note that it's a pretty heavy chapter. nothing on-screen really, but there are references to some shit from Goro's past that is Not Happy, so spoilery warnings in end notes

non-spoilery warnings: mentions of Shido's poor behavior towards women (not graphic), mentions of murder (not graphic), mention of suicide (but it's not an outright mention it just says death and it is also not graphic), mentions of death obviously

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

After plenty of curry was consumed by everyone present, Makoto explained the current issue of her exposed identity to Sae; eventually Futaba set her laptop aside and joined in, more enthusiastically than anyone expected.

 

“You’re quite energetic,” Sae noted with a chuckle. “And to think I used to wonder if you spoke at all. Sakura Futaba, right?”

 

“Yep. That dork”---Futaba pointed at Goro---“is my brother. So is Akira. It’s complicated. Call me Oracle or Futaba, I don’t care which, I’ll answer to both. Also, I need access to your apartment’s security camera.”

 

Goro raised an eyebrow. “Maybe I shouldn’t have given you that second coffee.”

 

“Shut up. Can it be done? The thing is, we can’t risk being seen on the camera if they’re still watching it.”

 

“Can you break the camera and access recorded footage after?” Sae suggested.

 

Every Thief in the room turned towards Sojiro, who shrugged. “I guess it’s not property destruction if the owner gives you permission to do it.”

 

“So, what, we throw something at it?” Goro said. “I would offer to shoot it if my handgun wasn’t at my apartment and it wouldn’t draw too much attention to have a gunshot go off in an apartment building.”

 

Sojiro immediately turned towards Goro and said, “You own a handgun?”

 

Makoto grimaced. “Please don’t shoot anything. We’ll throw something at it.”

 

“Nice to know Akira didn’t fill you in on all my history,” Goro said. “Yeah, I own a handgun. I hope I never have to use it again.”

 

“I could throw my axe at it,” Haru offered.

 

“We will throw a rock at it and not risk cutting a piece out of our ceiling or otherwise terrifying our neighbors,” Makoto said firmly. “Should we go today? I would think the sooner the better....”

 

“I told Crow-boy we shouldn’t go in broad daylight,” Futaba said. “Can we go tonight?”

 

Haru nodded and said, “We can go after the trains shut down. I’ll arrange a ride for us.”

 

“I’ll come with you,” Sae said.

 

“We’ll go tonight, then,” Makoto said. “Akechi-kun, can you update Akira on the plans?”

 

“Of course,” Goro said. “And please just call me Goro, all of you.”

 

“Then call me Makoto as well.”

 

“And please call me Sae---I greatly prefer it,” Sae added.

 

“Alright, Makoto-san and Sae-san. Give me just a moment to message Akira.”

 

prince-of-crows, joker-ace

 

prince-of-crows: Sae-san’s change of heart has been successful. She has also given us permission to break the camera in her apartment, so the group currently in Leblanc plus Sae-san herself will be heading over tonight after the trains shut down to break the camera take a look at the recorded footage.

joker-ace: sounds like a plan

joker-ace: be careful

prince-of-crows: We will.

 

“We’re clear. What now?” Goro said. “Futaba, you have a mission of your own, right?”

 

Futaba’s posture straightened immediately and her eyes widened. “Yeah. Fuck. I was supposed to tell you when you came in. Shit. Alright, it’s fine, I’ll fill you in once we decide what the group is doing until we go to the Niijima apartment.”

 

“Language,” Makoto and Sojiro said at the same time.

 

“I think Goro-kun should decide,” Haru said. “He took on something of a leader role in Shido’s Palace, right?”

 

Sae blinked, alarmed. “Shido? As in Shido Masayoshi?”

 

“Unfortunately yes, one and the same. Akira and I led together,” Goro said. “Surely Makoto is a better choice.”

 

“In all honesty I prefer a support role,” Makoto admitted. “I lead because I was taught to, but I’d rather just be the strategist and help Akira do his job---or help you do yours. I’m in favor of you taking on a leader role while Akira is otherwise occupied.”

 

“You know I’m in favor,” Futaba said. “You got this, Crow-boy, you’ll do great.”

 

“Not sure I have an input on Phantom Thief matters,” Sae said, “but I think you’ll be a good fit.”

 

“Agreed,” came Sojiro’s voice from the kitchen.

 

“I believe that’s unanimous!” Haru said cheerfully. “What are we up to until tonight?”

 

Goro sighed, scanning everyone’s faces and seeing nothing but trust and support.

 

“Alright,” he said, “but only for now. Uh---Futaba, whatever your mission is, do I need to know before we do anything else?”

 

“No, it’s---” Futaba paused. “It’s actually not strictly Thief-related. It’s complicated, but it’s something I’m doing independently of all this. So, no, you can give assignments first.”

 

“Okay. That said, Sae-san, I have a request for you,” Goro said.

 

Sae nodded and said, “Sure, what is it?”

 

Goro traded a glance with Makoto.

 

“We want your help to take down the conspiracy,” he said. “Your position in the SIU can help us. We seek justice, as do you. We can get you up to speed on the conspiracy itself and on the basics of what we do. Will you help us?”

 

“Absolutely,” Sae replied immediately. “The Phantom Thieves have my full support.”

 

“Thank you.”

 

She smiled. “Like you said, we’re friends.”

 

“Fuck yeah, we’ve got both Niijima sisters on our side!” Futaba cheered.

 

From the kitchen: “Futaba.”

 

Futaba’s expression turned sheepish. “Sorry, Dad.”

 

Haru laughed slightly and said, “Perhaps Goro-kun was right about your caffeine intake.”

 

“Makoto-san and Sae-san, you’ll trade notes on the conspiracy and the SIU,” Goro said. “Anything you consider necessary. With two Niijima minds you may have an even better strategy. Haru-san, you and I will cross-reference a list of conspiracy members with a list of Okumura Foods employees, and then I want you to rank them in order of importance for me to change their hearts later. Normally I’d ask Futaba to do it digitally but she has work of her own. Futaba, you’ll brief me on your mission and then continue working on it and whatever else Akira’s asked you to do.”

 

“Why wait?” Futaba said. “To change the hearts, I mean. If you and Haru fight as well together as Inari and Makoto claim you do, you should easily be able to handle it.”

 

“I’m not disagreeing,” Goro said, “but I also don’t want to leave you.”

 

“Sis and I are both trained in martial arts,” Makoto pointed out. “And Boss is an ex-government agent, right? We can protect Futaba.”

 

It was Goro’s turn to look at Sojiro in surprise. “You’re an ex-agent?”

 

“Unfortunately,” Sojiro muttered. “I keep my gun locked under the register. Pretty much the only thing Akira’s not allowed to touch in here.”

 

Haru turned to Goro with a glint in her eyes. “They can handle it! And we can handle my company’s employees.”

 

“Very well. When we’re done checking the names, we’ll go down to Mementos,” Goro said. “But first, Futaba. Your mission?”

 

“Yeah---come here for a sec. And you may wanna sit down. It’s pretty serious stuff.”

 

Goro slid back into the booth next to his sister; Haru joined Makoto and Sae as they began discussing the conspiracy. Futaba turned her laptop towards Goro so he could see the screen more clearly, and he swore his heart stopped for a moment when he read the news headline on the tab she had open.

 

AKECHI FAMILY DIES ONLY A WEEK AFTER THEIR ONLY DAUGHTER’S SUICIDE; LEAVES EVERYTHING TO YOUNG GRANDSON

 

“Akechi family,” Goro whispered. “Is it---?”

 

Robin stirred. A new truth may be emerging.

 

“Something about your past didn’t line up. Akira thought as much too. He told me about the cognitive of you that was in the Palace---he said the cognitive told you Shido remembered your mother, and that you were like her,” Futaba said. “And before you get mad at him for telling me, he thought it was in your best interests. Anyways---it didn’t check out because if Shido only ever saw the two of you as obstacles, odds are he never cared about actually getting to know your mom. You’ve mentioned how he acts towards women. I’d be willing to bet he met her maybe a few times in total---and I’d also be willing to bet you learned how to put up a mask from her, so even if he did meet her more than once, we have no proof he ever got to see the real Akechi Yuka.”

 

Goro, still dumbstruck by the news headline, nodded slowly. “I did. She hid her real self from our neighbors, or anyone who might judge her for being a single mother. After she died I understood why and learned to put up a mask of my own.”

 

“Thought so. Okay. I did a little digging---okay, maybe a little more than a little, but only as much as necessary---and I found this article. And it took me a while to find,” Futaba said, “because I had to hack into a super high-security government database to get it. Every other copy of this article has been suppressed---it’s not in the archives of the website for the news source, and apparently it was never even released in print. So of course I downloaded the entire thing. It looks like Shido caught on to the article and paid off the news source to keep it away from the public. Do you wanna read it or do you want me to summarize it?”

 

“Uh---summary, please,” Goro said. “I’d rather hear it from you anyways.”

 

Futaba reached over and grabbed his right hand, which he had curled into a tight fist without realizing; he relaxed his hand and allowed Futaba to thread their fingers together.

 

You’re facing the truth head-on, Loki noted with something Goro would’ve called pride. That’s our knight.

 

“From what I can tell, your grandparents were pretty decent people,” Futaba said, “and they really loved their daughter---your mother. They were also rich. Not, like, Haru levels of rich, but pretty close. And they lived over in the Azabu area. Thing is---hold on, lemme pull up the other article---Yuka-san actually met Shido on a trip to Osaka, when she was visiting a friend of hers who lived there. Her friend was the one who found her after---well---just after. Shido was of course nowhere to be found, but the incident made the news---Yuka-san’s friend was desperate to find out who was responsible, even though Yuka-san refused to tell her. Yuka-san was set to return to Tokyo in a few days, but she never did.”

 

“Was I born there?” Goro murmured.

 

“Yes. Yuka-san’s friend immediately agreed to let her stay with her in Osaka the moment they found out she was pregnant. In addition to the two news articles I found a few journal entries from the friend. Yuka-san was afraid of ruining her parents’ reputations. She was sure it would look better if she went missing entirely than if it got out that she had a fatherless child. You would’ve been a little over a year old when Yuka-san moved out of Osaka to a small town to raise you alone. She stayed in touch with her friend to an extent, but as the years passed it became less frequent, and eventually she stopped replying entirely. Which brings us to this---the last thing I found in the government database I hacked.”

 

Instead of an article, Futaba pulled up her laptop’s file manager and opened an image of a scanned letter. The handwriting felt like a spear through Goro’s heart.

 

He would recognize her handwriting anywhere, after all.

 

Futaba nodded once at his expression. “She wrote this to her parents a week before her death. It said she had a son, told them his name---your name---and asked them to take care of you if something happened to her. That never happened, because a week after her death, Shido sent someone to kill both of them. When the will was read, it was discovered that the same day Yuka-san’s parents found out about her death, they edited their will and left everything to you. All of it. Shido, being the bitch-ass motherfucking dickhead he is, paid everybody off to suppress the truth and give your entire inheritance to him, claiming to be your legal father. Which, I mean, for legal purposes he is, but that piece of shit has no right to be involved in your life. So you got left in that small town Yuka-san had raised you in, and he got all the money and everything else that was supposed to be yours. My working theory right now is that it’s why he remembers your mother at all---he knew her parents had money and he wanted it for himself. It’s probably how he knew about you too since her parents left everything to you.”

 

Robin sent a feeling of anger, taking Goro completely by surprise. How dare he take even more from you. He will pay for how he’s hurt you, prince, we swear it.

 

He will never hurt you again, Loki added. We will not let him.

 

“So he took even that from me?” Goro said. His grip on Futaba’s hand tightened.

 

“Funny story, actually,” Futaba said. “As it turns out, someone else came in and claimed legal guardianship of you as ordered by Yuka-san before her death. And because it was dictated in her will---in fact it was one of the only things listed in the will---Shido couldn’t dispute it. Now the person who claimed guardianship of you---I actually didn’t have to search as hard for this as I expected---she turned out to be Yuka-san’s friend from Osaka, who by now had moved to Tokyo with a young daughter of her own. She had her own lawyers, since her job was pretty high-paying, and most importantly, she was critical to Shido’s plans. Instead of taking your inheritance, she locked it up and ensured that the only person who could ever access it was you, once you turned eighteen. When’s your eighteenth birthday?”

 

“It was June second. Almost three weeks ago.”

 

“Good to know. Anyways---she was gonna tell you about the inheritance once you turned eighteen, but by that point you had already gone into the foster system and she couldn’t find you. You moved to Tokyo after you turned fifteen, right? It wasn’t long after you started gaining a reputation as a teen detective.”

 

“I suppose you ran a background check on me,” Goro said with the ghost of a laugh. “Yes, it was right after my birthday.”

 

Futaba offered a half-smile. “Old habits die hard. The point is: you never actually met your legal guardian. She was killed by Shido about two years ago. He ordered her death right after he met you, because he knew who you were, and he knew that the resources you would soon have access to could take him down---especially once he realized you had experienced the Metaverse firsthand.”

 

Goro’s mind raced.

 

Right after meeting me....

 

It’s her, Loki said with a mixture of shock and horror. It was her all along. I told you to go through with it and she was only trying to help you. Knight, I’m so sorry. I should never have told you to do it.

 

For once it was Robin’s tone that was grim. Shido would have had her killed anyways, and likely our wielder as well for disobeying direct orders.

 

“Why are you telling me this?” Goro asked quietly. “Why do all this research at all? It doesn’t change the past. Whether or not Wakaba-san was my legal guardian doesn’t change the fact that I killed her, or the fact that Shido was using me.”

 

Futaba shifted in the booth so she was facing him completely; once she was sure she had Goro’s full attention, she said, “Because it gives you a way out. I know you’re set on turning yourself in to the police after all this is over, but is that really the only way to ensure justice? If anything, putting yourself at their mercy will only continue the cycle of corruption. There are other ways.”

 

“Futaba,” Goro said, “I don’t think there are. I have to atone for my crimes.”

 

“At what cost?” Futaba said fiercely. “How much of you will be left? No. I’m not risking that. Akira’s not risking that. The way you can ensure justice is by using the resources your grandparents left you to help make the world a better place. You can help improve people’s lives. I can help you get access to your inheritance---which, by the way, includes an actual fuck ton of money---and we can figure out how to help people with it. This is how you achieve justice. This is how you atone for your crimes. My mom had faith in you---it was in her journals, not long after she found out you had moved to Tokyo. I have faith in you.”

 

“I’m not above the law,” Goro said.

 

“Never said you were. But Sae-san’s a lawyer. She could argue for you to be on a kind of probation as long as you agree to help society. That can be your sentence. Please, Goro, at least think about it.”

 

Goro sighed.

 

“I’ll think about it,” he said, “but I’m not making any promises, alright?”

 

Futaba nodded. “It’s a lot, I know, it’s just---I really, really don’t want to lose you. I don’t care how long or short it’s been; you’re my brother and I love you and I’m not ready to give you up to the fucked up bullshit that calls itself a justice system.”

 

Despite his own whirlwind of emotions, Goro couldn’t help a laugh at the last bit. Futaba seemed relieved to hear it, and she hugged him tightly; when they split apart again, she minimized everything on her laptop except a few code windows.

 

“I need to get back to the other stuff Akira asked me to do yesterday,” Futaba said, “but we’ll get to hang out again soon. Until then, you and Haru have some targets to find and hearts to change.”

 

“Indeed we do,” Goro said. “Good luck, Futaba. And...I really will consider what you said.”

 

Futaba ruffled his hair and said, “I trust you, Crow-boy. Have fun kicking ass with Noir.”

 

“I’ll do my best.”

 

★‌ ‌☆‌ ‌★

 

prince-of-crows, joker-ace

 

prince-of-crows: As it turns out, Noir and I are headed to Mementos to change the hearts of her employees that are conspiracy members.

joker-ace: alright cool

joker-ace: we might run into each other then

prince-of-crows: It’s a possibility.

prince-of-crows: Why did you ask Oracle to look into my past?

joker-ace: did you know sojiro knew a friend of my birth mother’s

prince-of-crows: Are you changing the subject?

joker-ace: it’s relevant

joker-ace: humor me crow

prince-of-crows: Alright. I did not know.

joker-ace: i only found this out recently thanks to oracle’s hacking but apparently rika’s friend was a government agent like sojiro which is how he knew him

joker-ace: (rika was my birth mother’s name)

joker-ace: anyways the reason he thought sojiro might be able to adopt me was because he knew there had been a time around a decade before when sojiro had been considering helping to care for another orphaned child his dear friend isshiki wakaba had claimed guardianship of

prince-of-crows: How is everything so connected?

joker-ace: i know right? it’s crazy

joker-ace: feels like fate

joker-ace: my point is that even though you went through hell, the whole time there were still people out there who wanted to help you for real

joker-ace: wakaba-san fought hard to be able to raise you, dad fought hard too

joker-ace: and while they never were able to find you and help you they waited patiently to see if you would ever come to tokyo so that if you did they might finally be able to prove to you that family isn’t defined by blood

joker-ace: and while i’m absolutely not saying it’s a good thing your life unfolded the way it did, if it hadn’t, we might never have met

joker-ace: you can do anything, crow, and you’ll always have me on your side

prince-of-crows: You met me twelve days ago.

joker-ace: and it’s already been a lifetime, hasn’t it?

prince-of-crows: ...I can’t disagree.

joker-ace: you’re my friend and i’ll do whatever it takes to help you

prince-of-crows: Thank you. It means a lot.

prince-of-crows: I will thank Oracle as well before I leave for Mementos with Noir.

joker-ace: she’ll appreciate that

prince-of-crows: I may see you later today, then?

joker-ace: yeah maybe!

joker-ace: maybe i’ll get to see if you and noir kick ass together as much as we’ve been told

prince-of-crows: You’re not even the first person to mention that today.

joker-ace: lmao

joker-ace: see you later crow

prince-of-crows: See you later, Joker.

 

★‌ ‌☆‌ ‌★

 

joker-ace, the-OG-medjed

 

joker-ace: so how did he take it

the-OG-medjed: it’s some pretty serious stuff idk what you expected

the-OG-medjed: right before he and noir left he did ask me how much i had told you

joker-ace: nothing

the-OG-medjed: yeah i told him you specifically did not want to see any of the results unless he chose to share it with you himself

the-OG-medjed: he obviously wasn’t happy about finding out shido trying to take even more from him and he was pretty resistant to the idea of being able to help people instead of serving time in jail but he did promise to consider it

the-OG-medjed: he never told me to stop though

the-OG-medjed: when i was explaining i mean

the-OG-medjed: he listened to everything and i feel like he accepted at least most of it

joker-ace: that’s good

joker-ace: i’m really proud of you oracle

joker-ace: some of the shit you saw was probably pretty bad

the-OG-medjed: yeah but it gave me a chance to help crowboy

the-OG-medjed: i’ll look through any amount of fucked up shit for that

joker-ace: same

the-OG-medjed: i know we joked about this earlier but wow you really are in deep huh

joker-ace: well

joker-ace: honestly yeah

joker-ace: i can’t help it he’s amazing

the-OG-medjed: you know what that’s valid

the-OG-medjed: it’s how i felt with violet anyways

joker-ace: ok but you’re in love with her

joker-ace: i’m not in love with crow

the-OG-medjed: aren’t you?

joker-ace: it hasn’t even been two weeks

the-OG-medjed: yeah and queen and noir were pretty much love at first sight

the-OG-medjed: but enough pestering for now i gotta get back to work

joker-ace: yes do that

the-OG-medjed: love you bitch

joker-ace: love you too bitch

Notes:

spoilery warnings: Shido's behavior towards Goro and Futaba's respective mothers; mention of Shido ordering three people to be killed; mention of Goro's mother's suicide (although again it never actually says suicide it just says death)

nothing is graphic bc I don't like writing anything graphic, but I do understand some of this shit can be heavy

out of the three chapters I've posted this week, this is the one I'm most iffy about, but I wanted to take a small break from the super action-y parts to flesh out a little more story and to emphasize the fact that even though Goro still has trouble believing himself worthy of friendship or love, there are people out there trying to help him even despite everything he's done. and it does have a bit of a personal aspect to it because there have been times in my past where I've believed myself undeserving of those things. I'm past that now and I want Goro to be able to move past it too

today's shout out goes to celebi for the amazing comments they've been leaving on chapters :D thank you so much for those they give me so much serotonin

Chapter 27

Summary:

“Give us your Treasure!” Haru said as she raised her axe.

The target, a middle-aged woman with wild eyes, spat in Haru’s direction. “Never, you filth!”

Goro fired a warning shot at her feet, eyes narrowing. “How dare you call my friend filth. She’s worth far more than you’ll ever be.”

★ ☆ ★

Or: Goro and Haru strengthen their bond through battle and through conversation. Akira finally analyzes his feelings.

Notes:

a little more fillerish, but we'll get back into the swing of things next chapter :3

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

When Goro and Haru were finally finished checking the names of Okumura Foods employees against a list of conspiracy members, the final total of confirmed matches was seventeen. Makoto had noted aloud that it was more than she had been expecting; Goro and Haru agreed that it was less than they had guessed, but it wasn’t all that reassuring, as all but three were of decent rank within the company. Still, even though seventeen hearts sounded like a lot for one day, both were determined to see their task through as efficiently as possible.

 

Which was how, five targets in, they found themselves talking about completely non-Metaverse-related things.

 

“So, let me get this straight,” Goro said as he dodged a Wind attack from target number six (which had taken the form of a Kumbhanda). “You met Queen and discovered she was your soulmate by bailing her out of a student council meeting in your first year?”

 

“Yep!” Haru said. She cast a Heat Riser on him before adding, “We became best friends not long after. Now we’re inseparable!”

 

“As you should be---he’s weak to Psy by the way---the two of you are like two halves of one whole.”

 

“I’m lucky to have a soulmate like her. Astarte!”

 

The ensuing Psy attack knocked the target---Goro had honestly forgotten his name---to the ground at once; without needing to speak a single word, the pair launched an all-out attack on him until he reverted to his original form and silently slid the Treasure across the ground towards them.

 

“Confess to your crimes at once,” Goro said, the way he’d said it to the previous five targets. “And if anyone asks, your heart was changed by Noir and Crow.”

 

It had been Haru’s idea: bring a sudden surge of heart changes right in the aftermath of the conspiracy’s recent actions and ensure they were aware that the hearts were changed by only two of the ten Phantom Thieves. By showing just how much those two Thieves were capable of, it would (hopefully) give the conspiracy reason to be more cautious with their actions instead of risking the wrath of the full group.

 

“I’ll do it,” the target promised. “The public will know....”

 

He vanished; Haru bent to pick up the abandoned Treasure, then sighed and tossed it to Goro. It was an assistant manager’s badge for Okumura Foods, which he silently pocketed.

 

“Next one is two floors below us,” Goro said.

 

As a general rule, the pair avoided fighting anything they didn’t absolutely need to; they did, however, find a Shadow blocking their path to the next target, shuffling around in front of the familiar red and black vortex that marked the target’s location. Haru ambushed it at once, Goro right behind her with saber already drawn.

 

“How did you and Joker discover you were soulmates?” Haru asked as she landed a solid axe blow against the resulting Queen Mab.

 

Goro almost laughed. “We encountered each other in Mementos and I tried to kill him, only to find out we were soulmates. I didn’t know how to protect him---I never wanted to find my soulmate. Robin!”

 

Robin’s Bless attack was immediately followed by a Gun attack from Astarte; both attacks hit their target but failed to knock the Shadow to the ground, and they were quickly forced to dodge an Electric attack. Haru immediately threw up a Makarakarn in front of Goro, who moved in front of her to shield them both from the Fire attack the Queen Mab launched in their direction.

 

“You knew Shido would be quick to use him as leverage against you,” Haru guessed.

 

“Yes. I wasn’t willing to let that happen.” He summoned Loki to unleash Laevateinn on the Queen Mab, who disintegrated into nothingness. “It was easier to ensure he never knew about Shido. Of course, that didn’t work out in the end, as your group was already well aware of the conspiracy.”

 

Haru shrugged and said, “I was one of the last to join, so I don’t know much about how they found it.”

 

“It’s alright. It doesn’t really matter to me how it happened, anyways. If you hadn’t learned of the conspiracy at all...Sae-san’s Palace would have played out very differently, for sure. And your father might not be here.”

 

Haru frowned as they walked side by side through the red and black portal. “What do you mean, her Palace would have played out differently?”

 

“Hm. I should have accounted for the fact that it wasn’t in any conspiracy records. After your father’s scheduled death, I was to be sent to infiltrate the Phantom Thieves,” Goro said. “The plan was for me to blackmail you all into helping me with Sae-san’s Palace, then bring the police into the Palace to capture your leader. I’m only glad I met Joker before I could put that plan in action.”

 

“As am I,” Haru said, smiling softly. “I much prefer having you as a friend than an enemy.”

 

Goro offered her a matching smile before aiming his ray gun at the next target.

 

“Give us your Treasure!” Haru said as she raised her axe.

 

The target, a middle-aged woman with wild eyes, spat in Haru’s direction. “Never, you filth!”

 

Goro fired a warning shot at her feet, eyes narrowing. “How dare you call my friend filth. She’s worth far more than you’ll ever be.”

 

The woman spared him only a small disdainful glance and snarled, “Strong words from the detective traitor. Both of you are worthless compared to Shido.”

 

“A low bar indeed. Ready, Noir?”

 

“Ready!” Haru agreed.

 

With a final furious roar, the woman transformed into a Jatayu, and Goro and Haru prepared to fight.

 

★‌ ‌☆‌ ‌★

 

The pair agreed to take a break after the ninth target; they took shelter on the sixth floor rest area in Sheriruth, at which point Goro pulled out the extra curry Sojiro had packed for them.

 

“Will Boss teach you how to make his curry as well?” Haru asked as they ate.

 

“I’m not sure,” Goro said. “I didn’t even expect him to want to teach me how to make coffee---I don’t think he’ll disclose his curry recipe that easily.”

 

Haru gave him a knowing look. “If he thought Joker wanted it to happen, he’d make it happen.”

 

Goro felt his own cheeks warm and resolutely ignored it. “Again, I think there’s a misunderstanding.”

 

“Maybe. Or maybe not. It’s not my place to judge,” Haru said. She finished the last of her curry, then added, “I wouldn’t have wanted people making assumptions about Queen and myself, either, back when we first met. I just realized that it didn’t matter what other people thought of our bond as long as she and I were together.”

 

“Did it ever become an issue for you? People’s assumptions, I mean.”

 

“Not for us, mercifully, but I suspect that was at least in part because everyone at Shujin respects Queen too much to risk insulting her. I do know more than one fight has been started at the school because of soulmate bonds, but Queen does an excellent job of stopping them---only two months after we started dating she stopped one of those fights. That was the day she first told me she was in love with me.”

 

Goro smiled and said, “You two are a perfect match.”

 

“I like to think so. And for what it’s worth, I think you and Joker are a perfect match too.”

 

You see now, prince? You are cared for, as we’ve been trying to tell you.

 

“What if we aren’t?” Goro said suddenly. “What if I just bring him down? The Thieves wouldn’t have had to become protectors of all of Japan if it hadn’t been for me. You all would have been safer.”

 

“At what cost? Your life?” Haru replied. “No. We chose to become protectors of Japan. We chose to protect you. We all did. You deserve better than a life of pain, Crow, and I know you know that. I don’t think you would have forgiven yourself if you let Shido keep using you. And there’s no way Joker could have stopped trying to help you. I think that’s what makes the two of you such a good pair---you’re not afraid to fight for what you believe in. No amount of darkness will ever be able to stop that.”

 

Goro set his empty curry container aside with a sigh. “I don’t know. It’s hard not to feel like everything you guys have had to go through recently has been my fault.”

 

“And that’s okay! I’ve felt it too. I blamed myself for my father’s distortion for a while, even though I knew I had nothing to do with it. But that’s what friends are for! Queen and Joker pulled me out of that mindset and made sure I didn’t blame myself for something I couldn’t control.”

 

After a long moment, Goro said, “If I had met you in Mementos instead of Joker, I think you too might have been able to convince me to see the truth. You seem to have a particular skill for it.”

 

“Queen once told me the same thing,” Haru said as she gently set a hand on his shoulder. “I’ll tell you the same thing I told her: being true to yourself and knowing what you deserve go hand-in-hand. Helping others realize that is my way of helping society.”

 

Goro offered her a small but genuine smile. “Society is very lucky to have you.”

 

★‌ ‌☆‌ ‌★

 

prince-of-crows, the-OG-medjed

 

prince-of-crows: I’m aware you’re still quite busy, but I want to check up on you.

prince-of-crows: I had better not find out from Queen that you’re straining yourself in your efforts. Your well-being is far more important than any work you may have to accomplish.

prince-of-crows: Although I suppose that between the Niijima sisters and Boss you wouldn’t have the chance to overwork yourself before one of them intervened. Still, you have to take care of yourself too. Worrying about everyone else and putting yourself to the side won’t help anyone.

prince-of-crows: Sorry, I’m rambling. I’ll let you work in peace.

prince-of-crows: ...I love you, Oracle. Be careful.

 

★‌ ‌☆‌ ‌★

 

“So,” Ann said, leaning forward on her elbows. “How’s it going with a certain soulmate of yours?”

 

“I don’t know what you’re talking about.”

 

“Bro,” Ryuji said.

 

Akira shrugged. “We’ve been a little busy lately. It’s not like I’ve had a chance to just sit down and talk to him face to face.”

 

“Okay, how do you feel around him?” Ann said.

 

Ryuji took a bite of one of the sandwiches Ann had brought to the roof with them and nodded.

 

“...you two aren’t gonna let me get away with not answering, are you?”

 

“Nope!”

 

Akira laughed and said, “I don’t know what I expected.”

 

“You’re dodging the question,” Ryuji pointed out.

 

They mean well, my thief. They are your friends after all.

 

Yeah. They are.

 

“I feel stronger,” Akira said slowly. “Kind of like how I feel with you guys, or the rest of the team, but also different. Like he pushes me to be the truest version of myself I can be. I know I try to hide any kind of weakness from all of you, because I’m the leader of the Thieves and I don’t want you guys to worry about me, but Crow makes me remember I’m allowed to be a human too, you know?”

 

Ann nodded. “Shiho did the same thing until we finally changed Kamoshida’s heart.”

 

“Right. Crow reminds me I don’t have to hide, from him or from you. And when I’m talking to him I get the feeling he’s trying to do the same---show me the most authentic version of him, I mean.”

 

“Great. That’s great! Okay, what else?”

 

“I feel...energetic? It’s hard to explain but when we’re fighting together---or even just sitting together; just existing in the same space---I feel like I can keep going for days without stopping. I feel like I can tackle an entire Palace in a day,” Akira said. “He makes me feel confident too---when we were going through Shido’s Palace, I felt like we could rewrite the stars together. Like we could make the whole world ours if we wanted, and no one would be able to stop us. I feel like he drives me to be better. I feel like the two of us are perfectly balanced---almost as if we were two sides of the same coin. Soulmate or not, it’s like we were destined to meet, and finding him filled in a piece I didn’t know I was missing. I guess the best way I can put it is that Crow makes me feel alive.”

 

I’m not in love with Crow, he’d told Futaba over text.

 

Her answer had been immediate: Aren’t you?

 

Ryuji swallowed the rest of his sandwich and said, “So you’re a good match is what I’m hearing.”

 

Akira chuckled nervously, rubbing the back of his neck. “Okay, so I may have been avoiding thinking about how I feel around him.”

 

“No shit.”

 

“Are you gonna ask him out?” Ann said with a wide grin.

 

At that, Akira choked on the bite of sandwich he had just taken; Ryuji thumped his back until Akira was finally able to swallow.

 

“Poor timing, Panther,” Akira sighed, grabbing an unopened water bottle from the desk next to him.

 

“That’s not a no!”

 

“Bro, let the guy drink his water. He did almost choke on a sandwich.”

 

Once Akira had drained half the bottle, he set it down and said, “Tell you what. Once Shido is down for the count and it’s safer for Crow to be out somewhere other than the hideout and the Metaverse, I’ll think about it. Until then, as much as I like being around him, the mission has to come first.”

 

Ann nodded. “Good plan. I guess that’s why you’re the leader though!”

 

“You’re willin’ to wait for Crow?” Ryuji asked him.

 

I don’t deserve a place in your heart, Goro had said that night in Leblanc, the night he told Akira the truth about his past.

 

I choose who to make a place for in my heart, Akira had replied.

 

For him, I’ll wait.

 

“Yes,” Akira said.

 

★‌ ‌☆‌ ‌★

 

prince-of-crows, the-OG-medjed

 

the-OG-medjed: you said it!!!! :D

the-OG-medjed: i love you too crowboy!

 

★‌ ‌☆‌ ‌★

 

Target number fourteen was the first to actually prove a challenge; the man in question turned into a Mot and blasted both Goro and Haru with heavy Curse magic before either of them could say a word. Goro, who had used Robin during the last fight and still had his mask equipped, immediately went down, overwhelmed by the pain.

 

“You’ll pay for that!” Haru shouted, subconsciously moving to protect Goro.

 

Robin sent a wave of healing magic and a feeling of regret. I should have allowed Loki to take the reins. My apologies, prince, I was too surprised to let my brother take over.

 

Better late than never, Goro said as he stood. Loki, if you would?

 

At once, Loki said. I will handle this one.

 

Astarte’s Psy attack and Loki’s Almighty attack hit at the same time; before the Shadow could retaliate, Loki used Laevateinn on him while Robin used his healing magic once again.

 

“You recover quickly,” Haru noted as she used Heat Riser on herself.

 

“The credit goes to Robin on that count---he works swiftly. Let’s finish this. Resists Gun, repels Curse, everything else is useless right now.”

 

“Right! Astarte!”

 

“Loki!”

 

The second Psy blast and the second use of Laevateinn knocked the Shadow to the ground, but it was a moment too late; right before he collapsed, he used an Almighty attack that missed Haru entirely but pushed Goro backwards.

 

Our stamina is too low, Robin said worriedly. I cannot heal you this time.

 

As always, he was followed up by Loki. Don’t get hit again. You’re pushing it right now as it is.

 

“Don’t worry about me,” Goro said as Haru took a step towards him; she had clearly noticed the lack of immediate healing from Robin. “It’s time to end this.”

 

Haru nodded, and they silently commenced an All-Out Attack until the Shadow transformed back to his original form.

 

“Your Treasure, please,” Haru said.

 

The man mumbled something Goro didn’t quite hear but passed over some kind of expensive wristwatch.

 

“Your heart was changed by Crow and Noir. Don’t bother us again,” Goro said as Haru passed him the Treasure.

 

“Go fuck yourself,” the man said flatly.

 

Haru smiled far too sweetly and said, “I’m sorry, would you like to witness our wrath firsthand again?”

 

Unsurprisingly, the man promptly shut up.

 

★‌ ‌☆‌ ‌★

 

prince-of-crows, the-OG-medjed

 

prince-of-crows: Are you holding up alright?

the-OG-medjed: yeah queen’s been making me take breaks and shit

prince-of-crows: As she should.

the-OG-medjed: how’s the changing hearts going

prince-of-crows: Fourteen down.

prince-of-crows: Unfortunately, I wasn’t keeping a very close eye on my stamina, and Robin is currently unable to heal me properly. We may have to retreat for the day.

the-OG-medjed: and here you were insistent i shouldn’t push myself

prince-of-crows: I do recognize the irony.

the-OG-medjed: still

the-OG-medjed: fourteen in one day is pretty fucking impressive

the-OG-medjed: maybe it’s time to call it a day

prince-of-crows: If I’m more careful I’ll be alright.

the-OG-medjed: nope get your ass back to the hideout and relax

the-OG-medjed: you deserve it

prince-of-crows: I want to be able to finish this though.

prince-of-crows: Ah. Noir just told me to listen to you.

the-OG-medjed: noir has a good point

prince-of-crows: She says she appreciates the approval.

prince-of-crows: Very well, I’ll return to the hideout.

prince-of-crows: Noir would like me to tell you she’s going to stop by her estate first to store the Treasures we claimed today.

the-OG-medjed: cool i’ll keep an eye on security over there

the-OG-medjed: see you soon crowboy

prince-of-crows: Soon.

 

★‌ ‌☆‌ ‌★

 

Operation “Make ShuAke Canon”

 

panther-at-the-disco: Soooooo Skull and I had a good talk with Joker during lunch

ultra-violet: Oh?

skull-and-crossbones: joker says once shits quieter n crow is safer he might ask him out

lobster-boy: I admit I’m impressed.

long-live-the-Queen: Agreed.

panther-at-the-disco: Yeah same

panther-at-the-disco: Now we just have to make sure he goes through with it

ultra-violet: I bet I can help with that!

long-live-the-Queen: As long as it doesn’t involve exposing Joker’s feelings to Crow, go ahead.

the-OG-medjed: we have her majesty’s stamp of approval woohoo

the-OG-medjed: also crowboy and noir are leaving mementos for the day

ultra-violet: I wasn’t aware they went into Mementos today.

the-OG-medjed: noir needed some hearts changed so they tackled her list

lobster-boy: How fares your work, Oracle?

the-OG-medjed: eh

the-OG-medjed: i can’t move forward on my side mission until crow gives me the ok for it so i’ve been trying to track down the guy stalking queen

the-OG-medjed: it’s damn near impossible to find this guy he does a good job of staying away from cameras and/or keeping his face out of sight

ultra-violet: Is Queen-senpai in even more imminent danger?

the-OG-medjed: so far i’d say no but i will give a more definitive answer within the hour

skull-and-crossbones: good luck bro

the-OG-medjed: thanks

the-OG-medjed: keep us posted on any shuake developments

panther-at-the-disco: Of course!

 

★‌ ‌☆‌ ‌★

 

prince-of-crows, beauty-thief-noir

 

beauty-thief-noir: You’re back at the hideout?

prince-of-crows: I just arrived.

prince-of-crows: And you’re safe at your estate?

beauty-thief-noir: Indeed.

beauty-thief-noir: We should spend time together soon! Once it’s safer, I mean. There’s this bakery in Harajuku I’m quite fond of.

prince-of-crows: Once things calm down again, I’d be honored to join you.

beauty-thief-noir: I look forward to it!

beauty-thief-noir: Please say hello to Queen for me.

prince-of-crows: Of course. I’ll see you later.

beauty-thief-noir: See you later, Crow!

Notes:

this one gave me a hard time, but I think I'm generally happy with the final product. granted it helps that I'm now on vacation in the mountains and it's much more peaceful out here than back home (probably because hardly anyone comes out here lmao)

I'd like to take this time to note that I have a different shuake au in the works that's been living rent free in my head for at least a week now, if not two. it's kind of a royalty au but kind of not? idk still working out the details. if that's something you guys would potentially be interested in seeing, let me know in the comments and I'll post the basic premise in the endnotes of the next update on this fic

hope you guys enjoyed, and I'll see you soon! :D

Chapter 28

Summary:

“Hey,” Futaba said when Goro re-entered the Niijima living room. “This guy’s really good at hiding his face and I couldn’t identify him. Don’t suppose Kenshin had any more info for us?”

“Yes,” Goro said, crossing his arms, “and there’s someone whose heart I need you guys to change.”

★ ☆ ★

Or: The camera is dealt with, and Goro finds himself confronted with a name he hoped he’d never hear again.

Notes:

this one's a little out there fair warning

warning: brief mentions of past sexual assault, not at all graphic but just a heads up. like really it's just passing references and there's only two or three but it's there

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Goro-kun,” Sae said the moment Goro entered Leblanc. “May I have a word?”

 

“Sure,” Goro said, glancing once at Futaba, who was showing Makoto something on her laptop. “What is it?”

 

Sae gestured for him to sit; he obediently slid into the booth opposite her.

 

“The conspiracy has been controlling most of the SIU for quite a while?” she said.

 

Goro nodded. “The director is one of Shido’s closest allies. Most of his employees are loyal to him whether or not they know of that connection.”

 

“So he was manipulating me all along.”

 

“Yes. I passed this along to Haru-san, but your Palace was meant to be a staging ground for the capture of the Phantom Thieves. That of course did not happen.”

 

“Can anyone have a Palace? The SIU director, for example?” Sae asked him.

 

“From what I can tell, the answer is technically yes,” Goro said, “but I’ve already checked the director’s name in the nav and he doesn’t have one. He might be a piece of shit but his desires don’t seem distorted enough to have his own Palace. I don’t know, Morgana might have a better answer.”

 

“Will you change his heart?”

 

“As soon as it’s safe to do so. Right now there are still conspiracy members who would rise to take his place. When we do take him down---and I will ensure we take him down---we’ll make sure he’s replaced by someone far more worthy of the position.”

 

Sae watched him for a long moment, then said, “I’m glad you changed my heart. Not just the Thieves, but you. Thank you for believing in me.”

 

“I’ll always believe in you, Sae-san,” Goro promised. “And I’ll always be here to help.”

 

★‌ ‌☆‌ ‌★

 

prince-of-crows, ultra-violet

 

ultra-violet: Hello! Oracle said you and Noir-senpai left Mementos for the day?

prince-of-crows: Hello, Violet. That’s correct.

ultra-violet: You’re both okay, right? You didn’t get too injured?

prince-of-crows: The last target we tackled was a challenge, but I’m alright. I just wasn’t keeping track of my limits. I’m safe at the hideout for now, though.

ultra-violet: For now?

prince-of-crows: Oracle, Queen, Sae-san, Noir, and I will be heading over to the Niijima apartment soon to handle the camera there.

prince-of-crows: But enough about that. I’m guessing you messaged me for a reason?

ultra-violet: You’re my friend! I would message you anyways.

ultra-violet: You’re right, though, I did have something to ask you about!

ultra-violet: It has to do with Joker-senpai, actually.

prince-of-crows: Alright. Hit me with it.

ultra-violet: It’s a pretty random question, so please forgive me for the suddenness!

ultra-violet: I was wondering if you were considering going on a date with him sometime soon?

prince-of-crows: I see what you mean by sudden.

ultra-violet: Well, you two are just an amazing pair! And you both deserve to have a strong soulmate relationship.

prince-of-crows: In all honesty, with everything that’s been going on lately, I haven’t thought about it too much.

ultra-violet: Would you like being able to go on a date with him?

prince-of-crows: ...I think I would, if it was safe for him.

ultra-violet: Safe for him, but not yourself?

prince-of-crows: Safe for both of us.

prince-of-crows: Forgive the joke, but I’m not used to having a strong sense of self-preservation.

ultra-violet: Forgiven! I understand what you mean.

ultra-violet: I’m sure you two will get the chance to spend more quality time together soon!

prince-of-crows: As much as I hate to admit it, I hope you’re right.

ultra-violet: Have a little more faith, Crow-senpai!

ultra-violet: Ah, sorry! Crow. It’s a hard habit to break.

prince-of-crows: It’s alright.

prince-of-crows: For now, taking down the conspiracy is my priority. After that, I would potentially be open to a date with Joker.

prince-of-crows: Assuming, of course, he would also be open to it.

ultra-violet: I’m sure he would! You’re amazing. I bet Joker-senpai would be delighted!

prince-of-crows: Thank you for the vote of confidence, I suppose.

ultra-violet: That’s what friends are for!

ultra-violet: I suppose I should let you get ready to visit the Niijima apartment. I’ll see you soon though!

prince-of-crows: Of course. I’ll give Oracle a hug for you.

ultra-violet: Thank you!

 

★‌ ‌☆‌ ‌★

 

The group arrived at the apartment complex half an hour after the trains shut down, Futaba carrying her tech bag and Haru carrying a palm-sized rock they had found on the ground outside Leblanc. They kept quiet all the way to the correct apartment, which Sae swiftly unlocked.

 

“We have one rock, so we get one shot,” Goro whispered as Sae pushed the door open. “Noir, the honor is yours.”

 

Haru nodded and stepped up to the doorway. She spent a moment scrutinizing the camera on the ceiling, carefully weighing the rock in her hand.

 

“Go on,” Futaba said as quietly as she could, “yeet the rock.”

 

With a dangerous glint in her eye, Haru threw the rock at the camera; to no one’s surprise, it broke the camera easily before falling to the ground with a thud. As soon as it was down, the group filed into the apartment and shut the door. Makoto locked it before moving to the storage closet and pulling out a stepladder and a small toolbox; Futaba claimed a seat at the dining table and whipped out her laptop.

 

“Would anyone like something to drink?” Sae asked the group at large.

 

“If you don’t mind me using your kitchen, I could make tea for everyone,” Haru offered. “Without caffeine, of course, it’s quite late.”

 

“You’re always welcome to use the kitchen.”

 

Haru smiled brightly. “Excellent! What kind of tea would you all like?”

 

“Something cold,” Makoto said distractedly, already in the process of removing the broken camera from the ceiling.

 

Futaba, also distracted, said, “Surprise me. Hot or cold is fine, but nothing spicy.”

 

“I’ll take iced peppermint tea, please,” Sae said. “Goro-kun?”

 

“Iced hibiscus tea, if it’s not too much trouble?”

 

“It’s no trouble!” Haru said. “Hibiscus is one of my favorite teas too. Mako-chan and Futaba-chan, I’ll make you both some iced strawberry tea. It shouldn’t take too long!”

 

“Thank you, Haru. Goro, could you pass me the pliers?”

 

Goro searched the toolbox for a few seconds before locating the pliers, which he offered up to Makoto.

 

“Alright, I’m in,” Futaba announced from the table. “Pulling up all recorded footage from the past week and a half.”

 

“Kenshin said yesterday that they’ve only known her identity for a few days---although I suppose you did mention a stalker presence for about a week,” Goro said. “I can ask him for any updates if you need.”

 

“I wouldn’t say I need it, but it could help. I don’t even know yet if the camera was accessed locally or remotely.”

 

Haru brought over two glasses of iced strawberry tea and set one on the table by Futaba’s laptop. “Is that something you can check without taking too much time?”

 

“Not sure. The thing is, my specialty is the digital realm,” Futaba said. “I’ve created plenty of tech-y things, sure, and I mod shit sometimes, but I’ve never physically tampered with a camera before and even I’m not sure exactly how it’s done. It’s possible someone tampered with the camera without actually having to take it offline, which means I can’t just search for any time frames where the camera wasn’t operational. And if it was accessed remotely, that’ll take me more time to pin down.”

 

“These wires are a mess,” Makoto said. “I wouldn’t be surprised if they managed to hide something up here. Sis, I don’t think I was here when you installed this, is it safe for me to just cut the wires to get the camera out? Untangling them is proving a challenge.”

 

“I think it should be fine, but let me take a look just in case,” Sae said.

 

prince-of-crows, kenshin-impact

 

prince-of-crows: I know it’s only been a day, but I wanted to ask if you happened to have any more info.

prince-of-crows: Oracle specifically would like to know whether the monitoring of the Niijima apartment involved physical tampering with the camera or not.

kenshin-impact: That’s something I’d have to investigate further. However, if Oracle isn’t able to access the camera feeds remotely, I seriously doubt anyone in the CSF could.

prince-of-crows: She could not. Thank you.

kenshin-impact: As for info in general, I have a bit more.

kenshin-impact: Queen is not in immediate danger. Neither is Niijima Sae. The apparent disappearance of both of them has derailed their surveillance and they are trying desperately to restore their tracking without Shido discovering their failure. Shido himself has grown more restless and generally paranoid, and some of his direct subordinates have become restless as well. I suspect they are waiting for his inevitable change of heart so they can take his position as head of the conspiracy.

 

“Futaba-chan, I think we found what you need,” Sae said. “There’s a wire that isn’t supposed to be here. It’s not part of the original wiring.”

 

“Perfect timing,” came Futaba’s reply. “I found someone on camera who isn’t supposed to be here. His face is mostly covered, though...let me see if there’s a clearer shot.”

 

Haru handed Goro a glass of iced hibiscus tea; he nodded his thanks and took a long sip before glancing back down at his phone.

 

kenshin-impact: There is one more thing, but you’re not going to like it.

prince-of-crows: Tell me anyway. I need to know.

kenshin impact: ...I’m sure Oracle already knows Queen had a stalker?

prince-of-crows: Yes.

kenshin-impact: I discovered the stalker’s identity.

kenshin-impact: It’s Murai Shou.

 

A chill ran down his spine.

 

“I need a moment,” Goro said. “May I step out for a bit?”

 

“My room’s just down the hall,” Makoto answered at once. “Take as long as you need.”

 

Goro nodded and went down the hall; once he had shut the door and set his tea on Makoto’s desk, he finally typed a reply.

 

prince-of-crows: ...Of fucking course it is.

kenshin-impact: He’s not going to give up, Crow, you know that. If it’s within your power to stop him, you need to do so before he discovers the rest of your identities---or worse, before he decides he’s done playing by the rules.

prince-of-crows: Who forced him to play by the rules in the first place? He’s not exactly an amazing listener.

kenshin-impact: Presumably the SIU director, but I can’t tell for sure. One of the higher-ups, though.

kenshin-impact: Can you change his heart?

prince-of-crows: I think you should know that “can you, the Phantom Thieves, change his heart” and “can you, Crow, change his heart” are two different questions.

kenshin-impact: I know.

prince-of-crows: The last time I saw his Shadow, I tried to kill him, and I very nearly succeeded. If his Shadow sees me, it will put me in danger, along with whoever else I might bring.

prince-of-crows: However, if the Thieves were to go without me, I think his heart could be changed.

kenshin-impact: Is his Shadow really that powerful?

prince-of-crows: Yes. Combine that with my past, and I cannot be safely involved.

kenshin-impact: Considering everything going on, I’m not sure we can afford to worry about safety. He will find you if he’s not stopped. The conspiracy is desperate enough for your capture already.

prince-of-crows: I know. But this is one risk I don’t think I can take.

kenshin-impact: Alright, I won’t push it. As long as his heart is changed, that’s what matters.

-- kenshin-impact changed their username to sparrow --

prince-of-crows: Is that your chosen codename?

sparrow: Yes. Joker asked me to let him know when I decided, so I’ll tell him in a moment.

prince-of-crows: Go ahead. I need to update Oracle and the others.

sparrow: Alright.

sparrow: Be careful, please.

prince-of-crows: You too.

 

★‌ ‌☆‌ ‌★

 

joker-ace, sparrow

 

joker-ace: i’m noticing a username change

sparrow: This is the codename I’d like to use.

joker-ace: gotcha

joker-ace: i’ll tell the group

 

★‌ ‌☆‌ ‌★

 

“Hey,” Futaba said when Goro re-entered the Niijima living room. “This guy’s really good at hiding his face and I couldn’t identify him. Don’t suppose Kenshin had any more info for us?”

 

“Yes,” Goro said, crossing his arms, “and there’s someone whose heart I need you guys to change.”

 

Makoto frowned. “Without you?”

 

“Without me. His name is Murai Shou and he’s the guy stalking you. Presumably he’s the one who tampered with the camera as well. If he sees me, we will all be in far more danger than if he doesn’t know I’m involved. I need you to trust me on this.”

 

“We do trust you, but we need more information than that to go on.”

 

“He works for the SIU and his Shadow probably remembers the fact that I tried to kill him two years ago,” Goro said flatly. “That is as far as I’m willing to discuss this right now.”

 

“Guys, can I talk to Crow-boy alone for a sec?” Futaba suddenly said.

 

Makoto looked hesitant, but Haru seemed to understand, and she nodded in confirmation, leading both Niijima sisters into the hallway. Futaba gestured for Goro to sit.

 

“I’m just gonna be up front with you,” she said. “This is the guy, isn’t it?”

 

“To what exactly do you refer?”

 

Futaba leveled a stare at him. “The reason you’re acespec.”

 

Ah. “...so you remember that discussion.”

 

“Is it him, Goro, yes or no.”

 

Goro sighed and murmured, “Yes. It’s him.”

 

What did he do to you? Robin said with a mixture of fury and horror. Why did I not know about this?

 

The knight blocked it out for a reason, Loki replied before Goro could think of an answer. It would be best not to bring it up. It occurred before you awakened.

 

Thank you, Loki. Out loud, Goro said, “Murai’s Shadow may become unstable if I go to change his heart. That’s why I’m asking you guys to do it in my stead. And the other reason is that I cannot trust myself not to try to kill him again.”

 

“You’re one of our best fighters; I’m sure you could handle him---and you’d have us with you, obviously,” Futaba said. “We’d keep you in check. Haru would, for sure.”

 

“You know I can’t ask you to do that.”

 

Futaba frowned. “You’re not asking, we’re volunteering. We want to help you, but you have to let us.”

 

Goro didn’t answer, wrapping his arms around himself tightly and trying to focus on his surroundings; Futaba’s expression softened, and she shifted her chair a bit closer.

 

“Listen to me for a sec,” she said gently. “I was there when Haru changed Sugimura’s heart. I changed my own biological uncle’s heart. I was there when you had to talk to Sae-san’s Shadow the day we tackled the high rate floor. I helped the Thieves change my own heart. This shit is really hard, I know. But you are not alone, I promise. You’ll get through this. We’ve got you, yeah?”

 

“...yeah,” Goro echoed. It made him feel a little bit better.

 

“Right. Okay. So here’s what we’re gonna do. I’m gonna convince the group to help me change this dickhead’s heart without you. You’re gonna decide how much you want the group to know. If you feel up to it, you can tell the group chat so they know what’s up? It’ll probably be better coming from you than from whatever the Shadow might say.”

 

He shook his head. “I don’t want to discuss it with them right now.”

 

“...do you want me to tell them instead? I can make sure they don’t ask you about it.”

 

“It’s not too much trouble?”

 

“It’s no trouble, you’re my brother,” Futaba said. “I’ll only tell them as much as absolutely necessary. The rest is up to you, if or when you feel like it, okay?”

 

“Okay,” Goro murmured. “Thank you.”

 

“You’re welcome, Crow-boy. Love you. I’m gonna grab the others.”

 

After a brief hesitation, Goro quietly said, “Love you too.”

 

★‌ ‌☆‌ ‌★

 

crowboy protection squad 2.0

 

the-OG-medjed: alright bitches here’s the deal

the-OG-medjed: it is late at night but i have added everyone except crowboy to this chat because there are things that need to be discussed

joker-ace: what gives

the-OG-medjed: we need to change somebody’s heart

skull-and-crossbones: why isnt crow in the chat then

the-OG-medjed: it’s complicated

the-OG-medjed: we have the target’s name, and both queen and noir have already agreed to help me change his heart

the-OG-medjed: but like. before i say anything else. i need you guys to promise me two things

skull-and-crossbones: sure whats up

the-OG-medjed: first, don’t talk to or ask crowboy about any of this, he doesn’t want to talk about it which is why i’m handling this instead

the-OG-medjed: and second, you guys have to promise you won’t try to kill the target

joker-ace: oracle holy shit

skull-and-crossbones: so whos the guy

the-OG-medjed: his name is murai shou and he assaulted crowboy

the-OG-medjed: more urgently he’s the guy who’s been stalking queen but crowboy refuses to be involved in the change of heart and i won’t convince him otherwise. he says the shadow might become unstable if he saw crowboy

skull-and-crossbones: well fuck

joker-ace: is crow alright is he still with you guys

the-OG-medjed: yeah we’re all still at the niijima apartment, we handled the camera earlier

skull-and-crossbones: u sure we cant kill the guy

the-OG-medjed: we don’t kill

the-OG-medjed: and crow would never approve if we changed that on his account

skull-and-crossbones: i hate that ur right

joker-ace: gotta admit, never thought i’d see skull of all people advocating for murder

joker-ace: but honestly i can’t fully disagree. if this fucker hurt crow he’ll pay for it

the-OG-medjed: hard same

the-OG-medjed: you gotta promise though do you promise

joker-ace: i promise not to kill the guy or to bother crow about him

skull-and-crossbones: yea same i promise

the-OG-medjed: remember you guys gotta keep this on the dl so crowboy doesn’t have to think about it too much

joker-ace: you got it

the-OG-medjed: alright hopefully everyone else backreads whenever they wake up

skull-and-crossbones: joker n i will make sure they do

the-OG-medjed: and on that note i’m out for the night

the-OG-medjed: gn bitches

joker-ace: goodnight bitch

skull-and-crossbones: gn guys

 

★‌ ‌☆‌ ‌★

 

He was back in the laboratory, for real this time. It had taken a while to track down, but the occasional guiding word from Azathoth helped him eventually locate the place. To his surprise, it was the very site where he had originally planned to construct his cognitive research center before fundraising had been shut down. With his newfound power he could see it as he had once envisioned.

 

This place is your Palace, from which you can wield my power.

 

“It’s certainly grand. No one else can see it?”

 

Only those with a similar power would be able to see it. The players of the game of fate, whose course we have agreed to change.

 

“Yes, we must uphold our end of the deal. Perhaps a test of your power is in order.”

 

As you wish. I require only instruction.

 

“Hmm...these players. Can you tell me who they are?”

 

Two wildcards, with similar power but different resources. One fighting for humanity’s rehabilitation, the other fighting for its downfall before deviating from the set path. Humanity’s ally, Kurusu Akira, was granted the ability to detect Arcanas and to fuse Personas; humanity’s enemy, Akechi Goro, operated alone and relied solely on his original Personas.

 

“And this Akechi is the one who deviated...? Why?”

 

Simply put, the pair are soulmates. The game master did not account for Akechi’s willingness to change.

 

“So our mission is to...modify the rules.”

 

Indeed.

 

“Very well. I have an excellent idea.”

 

★‌ ‌☆‌ ‌★

 

crowboy protection squad 2.0

 

ultra-violet: Oh, that’s terrible!

ultra-violet: I’m more than happy to help. And I promise to follow your conditions!

panther-at-the-disco: WHAT yeah ofc we have to change that bastard’s heart!!!!

lobster-boy: I suspect we are all in agreement about that.

ultra-violet: Where is Crow-senpai? Did you guys go back to the hideout after dealing with the camera?

the-OG-medjed: we’re safe at the house dw

the-OG-medjed: we were watching one of the old featherman movies and he passed out

panther-at-the-disco: It’s like 11 am how is he still asleep????

the-OG-medjed: fuck if i know ig he’s a heavy sleeper he did this last time too

long-live-the-Queen: Language.

long-live-the-Queen: If everyone is in agreement, I suggest we select a team to head to Mementos after school to change our target’s heart, as I doubt we will need every Thief for the mission.

joker-ace: that’s a solid plan i think

joker-ace: oracle do we know anything about the power level of the shadow

the-OG-medjed: i’m willing to bet he’s pretty far down, and i know he’s strong

joker-ace: that’s not much to go on but i’ll take what i can get

the-OG-medjed: yeah

the-OG-medjed: i’m thinking we take a team, let me analyze the guy’s location and power levels, and from there we can decide if we need backup or not

long-live-the-Queen: That sounds like a good idea.

joker-ace: queen stamp of approval we’re clear

joker-ace: who do we think should go

joker-ace: other than oracle obviously

skull-and-crossbones: send noir

skull-and-crossbones: she n crow have been gettin closer i think and shes easily one of our best fighters

beauty-thief-noir: I’d be honored!

lobster-boy: Perhaps Violet as well, then, for similar reasons.

ultra-violet: Actually, I think it might be better if I stay here!

ultra-violet: I can stay with Crow and keep him company.

panther-at-the-disco: What about Joker

joker-ace: as much as i really really want to, i might be a little too emotionally invested for that to be a good idea

the-OG-medjed: idk i think it’s only fair you avenge him since you’re his soulmate

the-OG-medjed: hold on he’s waking up

 

★‌ ‌☆‌ ‌★

 

Wake up.

 

Goro stirred at the sound of Loki’s voice. What time is it?

 

Doesn’t matter, knight. Get up, now.

 

After a moment he realized why the voice sounded off. He had never heard Loki afraid.

 

“Goro? Hey, whoa, what are you---”

 

Goro had sat up far too quickly, reaching instinctively for a mask he wasn’t wearing. Futaba, who had been seated in her desk chair, hopped up at once and came over to him.

 

“You okay?” she asked him carefully. “Dreams?”

 

“No, it’s---something is wrong. Something is very wrong,” Goro said.

 

I don’t know what happened and I’m sorry, but we have to do something.

 

It hit him all at once. The single voice, the fear, the lack of a certain warm presence---

 

“It’s Robin Hood,” Goro gasped. “He’s gone.”

Notes:

hoo boy, bet y'all didn't think that was where this chapter was gonna go. sorry not sorry about the ending :3

I move into my college dorm on Saturday so I figured I'd give you guys this chapter before I start dealing with that mess

I hope you guys enjoyed the chapter and I'll see you soon!

Chapter 29

Summary:

“Alright, update,” Futaba suddenly announced. “Akira and Makoto apparently broke into the principal’s office earlier and found the motherlode. Akira says Kobayakawa’s been keeping actual paper records of shit.”

Goro raised an eyebrow and said, “I thought Makoto-san was supposed to be staying inconspicuous.”

“I’m sure it was Akira’s idea. Anyways---they found records of the illegal payments he’s been receiving from the conspiracy and records of his mental shutdown and psychotic break requests. They also found his notes on Makoto being a Phantom Thief sympathizer.”

“How did they even get into his office?”

Futaba grimaced. “That’s the kicker. He isn’t at school today.”

★ ☆ ★

Or: Goro attempts damage control. The Thieves receive news. Akira faces an unexpected challenge.

Notes:

I'M SO SORRY IT'S BEEN FOUR MONTHS HOLY FUCK

most of this was done already I just didn't know how to finish it and then I also had college and other projects and it's been A Time but here we are! a follow up to that cliffhanger from last chapter (sorry not sorry about that lmao)

anyways this one's a little dialogue-heavy, just a heads up

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Phantom Thieves Official Chat

 

the-OG-medjed: guys we have a serious problem

joker-ace: what’s the situation

prince-of-crows: I can no longer sense Robin Hood.

skull-and-crossbones: bro wtf

lobster-boy: What do you mean?

the-OG-medjed: he can’t sense him, full stop

the-OG-medjed: necronomicon says she can’t sense robin’s presence anymore either but she’s just as lost as i am

ultra-violet: Oh no!

long-live-the-Queen: That sounds...problematic.

joker-ace: okay has loki said anything

prince-of-crows: He’s the one who woke me up, but all he’s said is that he doesn’t know what happened and we need to do something.

prince-of-crows: I have no idea what “something” will entail yet.

beauty-thief-noir: That is rather vague....

joker-ace: can you still sense the other persona

joker-ace: dominion or whatever

joker-ace: the one you formed a contract with

prince-of-crows: It’s faint but present.

joker-ace: this sounds like some velvet room type shit

panther-at-the-disco: What

joker-ace: it’s a wildcard thing

joker-ace: crow can you meet us in mementos after school? we were gonna go anyways but there’s someone i want you to meet

prince-of-crows: That should be fine.

joker-ace: alright, until then stay with oracle, i’ll try talking to arsène about it and see if he has any ideas

the-OG-medjed: i’ll get dad to make us lunch or smth since crowboy missed breakfast

the-OG-medjed: actually wait is it ok if we go hang out with sae-san since her apartment is secure again

joker-ace: sure, just be careful

joker-ace: and crow let us know if sparrow has any updates for us

prince-of-crows: Of course.

joker-ace: queen, i know the school is clear, but it might still be risky for you to be out and about, so it’s up to you whether you attend school today or not

long-live-the-Queen: Missing class might draw too much attention. I’ll attend school.

long-live-the-Queen: I’ll be careful, I promise.

joker-ace: noir, can you stick close to her just in case?

beauty-thief-noir: Absolutely.

joker-ace: alright. for the change of heart team, i’m putting noir in charge

joker-ace: oracle, panther, and skull, you’ll definitely be with her. fox, queen, and mona will stand by as backup. violet will stay with crow and myself

joker-ace: everyone keep an eye out just in case

 

prince-of-crows, joker-ace

 

joker-ace: do you remember back in shido’s palace when i mentioned something called the velvet room

prince-of-crows: Vaguely.

joker-ace: i want to introduce you to the guy who runs it

joker-ace: he helps me manage my personas and shit

joker-ace: some of the stuff he says is really weird though just a heads up

prince-of-crows: I’ll keep that in mind.

prince-of-crows: Is there anything I need to know in advance?

joker-ace: demanding straight answers almost never works

prince-of-crows: Hm. And you’re sure this is a good idea?

joker-ace: not sure we have a choice

joker-ace: his assistants are more likely to actually talk to us anyways

prince-of-crows: Assistants?

joker-ace: twin wardens. one’s named caroline the other is justine

prince-of-crows: Who the hell are these people?

joker-ace: ¯\_(ツ)_/¯

joker-ace: they’ve been on my side so far, that’s all the info i need

prince-of-crows: You trust too easily.

prince-of-crows: But alright. I’ll follow along for now.

 

★‌ ‌☆‌ ‌★

 

“So this ‘Persona’ of yours---Robin Hood---he’s missing?”

 

“Something along those lines,” Goro said. He took a bite of the sandwich Sae had made him and added, “Loki’s still present, though. It’s weird.”

 

“Yeah, if Loki was gone too I’d check for a Palace, but nah,” Futaba said. She too had a sandwich, albeit mostly gone already.

 

Sae sighed. “I don’t know how you keep track of all these terms. Personas, Palaces, Shadows, whatever. Seems like a lot to handle.”

 

Goro shrugged. “Practice, I guess. Thanks again for lunch, Sae-san, it’s delicious.”

 

“No problem. Futaba-chan, what do you mean you would check for a Palace for Goro-kun? What does that have to do with his Persona?”

 

“You had a Palace because your Shadow became too distorted,” Futaba said. “That doesn’t happen for Persona users. Personas are our Shadows. Take me, for example---when I made peace with my Shadow, it turned into a Persona, and my Palace collapsed on its own not long after. Goro has two Personas, which is really unusual, but since one of them is still active, we don’t have to worry about him losing his connection with his Shadow and spawning a Palace.”

 

“I’ve checked before,” Goro added at Sae’s confused expression. “It was way before I met Akira. I never found anything.”

 

Not for the first time that day, Loki shifted in agitation. You must be cautious regardless, knight.

 

Futaba’s phone buzzed; she checked it and began typing something one-handed.

 

“What does she mean, she made peace with her Shadow?” Sae asked Goro.

 

“I wasn’t there, but I assume it means she talked to it and accepted it as part of herself. It’s not the usual method of awakening to a Persona, but then again most of us didn’t have Palaces at all,” Goro said. “Or, if I did, I never found it before awakening to Loki.”

 

“So how does awakening usually happen?”

 

“I was facing death when I first heard Loki’s voice in my head. A mask formed on my face, and I had to tear it off to seal my contract with him. I’d have to assume that the other Thieves had something close.”

 

“Is anything consistent with your weird other world?” Sae said incredulously.

 

“...the further down into the subway we go, the more things want to kill us?”

 

She gave him a flat stare. He shrugged helplessly.

 

“Alright, update,” Futaba suddenly announced. “Akira and Makoto apparently broke into the principal’s office earlier and found the motherlode. Akira says Kobayakawa’s been keeping actual paper records of shit.”

 

Goro raised an eyebrow and said, “I thought Makoto-san was supposed to be staying inconspicuous.”

 

“I’m sure it was Akira’s idea. Anyways---they found records of the illegal payments he’s been receiving from the conspiracy and records of his mental shutdown and psychotic break requests. They also found his notes on Makoto being a Phantom Thief sympathizer.”

 

“How did they even get into his office?”

 

Futaba grimaced. “That’s the kicker. He isn’t at school today.”

 

Goro and Sae traded a glance.

 

“You don’t think the conspiracy...silenced him?” Sae said slowly.

 

“That’s exactly what I think. Given how quickly we took action when we found out about the exposure of Makoto’s identity, the higher-ups probably assumed we knew Kobayakawa was the source of the intel on her,” Futaba said. “And if we changed his heart...well. He has too much information.”

 

“It’s certainly likely,” Goro said. “Had I not left the conspiracy, I would have been called upon to silence him.”

 

“But since you’re obviously not going to do it, Shido would have to arrange for it in the real world---which means there should be tracks I can follow,” Futaba said, opening her laptop. “I’ll check major news outlets first, then find where he lives and see if he’s there. Goro, if he’s still alive, how quickly could you get to his Shadow in Mementos?”

 

Goro opened his mouth to answer, but was stopped by his phone ringing. He checked the caller ID and recognized it at once.

 

“It’s Kenshin,” he said, surprised.

 

“Go ahead---everything’s encrypted,” Futaba said immediately. “One of the things Akira asked me to do.”

 

Goro accepted the call and said, “Hello?”

 

Kenshin’s voice was low and serious. “Kobayakawa is dead.”

 

“Shit.” Goro lowered the phone for a moment. “Futaba. He’s already gone.”

 

Futaba sighed and nodded, closing several of the windows on her laptop.

 

“What can you tell me?” Goro asked Kenshin as soon as he’d raised the phone to his ear again.

 

“He tried to go to the police this morning, presumably to report something conspiracy-related. Of course, most of the police are directly under Shido’s control,” Kenshin said, “so they took him out. No body. They’re reporting him as missing this afternoon. If you need anything from his office, now’s the time to take it; everything’ll be swept clean by tomorrow.”

 

“I’ll pass it along---we have someone in the office right now. Anything else?”

 

“When’s the last time you were in Odaiba?”

 

Goro tensed at the mention of the place. “Not recently, but I know someone who investigated the area. Are you in Odaiba right now?”

 

“Yes---I was on my way out for lunch,” Kenshin said. “There’s this...disturbance out here. It’s strange---it looks like one of the buildings is fading in and out of view, but no one else seems to see it.”

 

Could it be...? “Kenshin, you need to get out of there right now. Leave the area and don’t look back. I need you to trust me on this, alright? That place is very dangerous even for our group.”

 

“I trust you. I’m leaving right now.”

 

“Thank you,” Goro said. “We’ll check out the area again as soon as we can. Until then, it’s best if you avoid Odaiba in general, if possible.”

 

Kenshin hummed in confirmation. “I can do that. You’re with the Thieves at the moment?”

 

“Just one---Oracle. And Sae-san as well.”

 

“Say hello to them for me?”

 

“Of course,” Goro agreed. “Be careful, Kenshin. Stay safe.”

 

“You too, Akechi.”

 

Kenshin ended the call; Goro set his phone down.

 

“He says hello to both of you,” he said. “He gave me intel on Kobayakawa’s death, and said if we need anything from his office we need to take it today.”

 

“I’ll let Akira know,” Futaba replied. “You mentioned Odaiba too. Is the Palace acting up again?”

 

“Seems like it. Kenshin could see it.”

 

She frowned. “That shouldn’t be possible unless...well, unless he has the potential to awaken.”

 

“You tested who could see it?” Goro asked her.

 

“Wasn’t long after Sumi’s awakening. We took Dad out to check if he could see it. He couldn’t,” Futaba said, “but Sumi could see it even before she’d awakened to Cendrillon, so we concluded only people with Persona potential could see it.”

 

“Okay, but what does that mean for Kenshin-san?” Sae said, the first thing she’d said aloud since Kobayakawa had been mentioned.

 

“Hopefully nothing. Awakenings aren’t exactly fun experiences,” the orange-haired girl said. “Usually they need some kind of catalyst, and for more than half of us that catalyst has been some form of trauma.”

 

“Does he know about your other world?”

 

Goro nodded once. “Not much, but yes. We had to bring him into a Palace once.”

 

“I’ve never met him, but based on what I know, he’s pretty solidly on our side,” Futaba added.

 

Sae sighed and said, “Alright, I trust your judgement. So what now?”

 

“Kobayakawa’s a lost cause. I’ll give Futaba the info Kenshin gave me,” Goro said. “I’ll also ask Sumire for her info on the Odaiba Palace. Other than that, our plan is the same---wait for the rest of the Thieves, then head to Mementos. Robin is my first priority.”

 

Not only yours.

 

“Mine and Loki’s,” he amended.

 

Futaba gave him a thumbs up. “Necronomicon agrees. Don’t worry, I’ll handle everything with the principal. You worry about your Persona.”

 

★‌ ‌☆‌ ‌★

 

joker-ace, the-OG-medjed

 

the-OG-medjed: whatever you need from the principal’s office, crow says take it now

joker-ace: won’t kobayakawa notice it’s missing

the-OG-medjed: kobayakawa is dead

joker-ace: oh.

joker-ace: the conspiracy?

the-OG-medjed: yeah

the-OG-medjed: he tried to go to the police but they took him out

the-OG-medjed: sparrow says the office will be swept clean by tomorrow

joker-ace: understood

the-OG-medjed: one more thing

the-OG-medjed: the odaiba palace is acting up again

joker-ace: source?

the-OG-medjed: sparrow has persona potential apparently

joker-ace: he saw it

the-OG-medjed: yep

the-OG-medjed: crow’s getting a refresher on the intel we have from violet

joker-ace: good. violet did tell him about the original incident and her awakening, but it was a while back

the-OG-medjed: he says he’s not investigating it yet, robin is the priority

joker-ace: i’ll let the shujin group know about kobayakawa and the odaiba disturbance

joker-ace: give crow a hug for me?

the-OG-medjed: sure thing

joker-ace: tell sae-san i said hi too

the-OG-medjed: she says hi back

 

★‌ ‌☆‌ ‌★

 

prince-of-crows, ultra-violet

 

prince-of-crows: Normally I wouldn’t disturb you during school, but I need your help.

ultra-violet: Of course! What do you need?

prince-of-crows: I need a refresher on what you know about the Odaiba Palace.

prince-of-crows: Sparrow can see the Palace, and has informed me that it is acting strange.

ultra-violet: Alright.

ultra-violet: As you know, it has no clear owner. It was never saved to the location history in any of our Meta-Nav apps, but we know its real-world location and its distortion, which are a stadium and a laboratory respectively. We also couldn’t progress very far before we had to turn back, due to both a block in the Palace and my own exhaustion in the aftermath of my awakening.

ultra-violet: The Palace remained visible in the real world for only a few days before disappearing completely. Since then, we’ve had no reason to believe it still existed. And even while it was still visible, none of us could enter it, not even Joker.

ultra-violet: Mona did say most of the Shadows seemed quite powerful, even though most of them did not attempt to attack us.

prince-of-crows: And you still have no idea who the Palace owner might be?

ultra-violet: We could never figure it out.

ultra-violet: Joker told me a few weeks after it disappeared that he’d wanted to have Oracle enter it and use Necronomicon to try to hack the cognition and find the owner, but that since it had vanished without a trace, she wouldn’t be able to find anything.

prince-of-crows: She can hack cognition?

ultra-violet: She hacked into her own Palace to fight a cognition once, so yes.

prince-of-crows: Huh. She’s even more powerful than I gave her credit for.

ultra-violet: The way I’ve heard it told, she was actually helping teach Joker about the Metaverse even before she became a Thief.

ultra-violet: That story is one you’d have to ask her about, though. I don’t know much more about it.

prince-of-crows: Maybe another time.

prince-of-crows: Thank you for your help.

ultra-violet: You’re welcome! I’m glad I could be of assistance.

ultra-violet: Oh, and good luck with whoever Joker wants you to meet!

ultra-violet: He seems to know quite a lot of strange people....

prince-of-crows: Yes, I did get that sense. And thank you---I may need it.

 

★‌ ‌☆‌ ‌★

 

The group met up at the entrance to Mementos as agreed. Everyone was just as visibly on edge as Akira; Goro was especially agitated, pacing the length of the platform in his knight outfit. Futaba was also active, surrounded by green holographs generated by Necronomicon, which hovered above her. Yusuke had arrived early and seemed to be sketching Futaba. Most of the Shujin-attending Thieves headed over at once; Akira and Sumire alone stayed put.

 

“Crow?” Akira called. “You ready?”

 

Goro hurried over, pushing his dark visor up so they could see his face. “Ready. Where to?”

 

“Right here, actually. Give me just a moment.”

 

Akira walked over to the translucent blue Velvet Room door, where both Caroline and Justine were stationed as always. Caroline’s arms were crossed; Justine gave nothing away other than a slight narrowing of her eyes.

 

“Guys, I know this is really unusual,” Akira said quietly, “but I need to bring him in with me. Please. Something’s wrong and he needs help.”

 

“You know he can’t do that!” Caroline snapped. “You’re the only one allowed inside the room. Our master wouldn’t approve even if it was possible to bring someone else!”

 

“But he’s not like the others. He’s like me. Igor said only those who have sealed a contract can enter.”

 

“That is correct,” Justine said neutrally.

 

“Well, he’s sealed a contract. He’s sealed two, in fact,” Akira said. “He’s had two separate awakenings. That has to mean he’s a wildcard too, right?”

 

For the first time since he’d met the wardens, Caroline looked unsure.

 

“Well,” she said slowly, “he can’t see the door.”

 

Akira turned around. “Hey, Crow! What do you see over here?”

 

Goro glanced around. “You?”

 

“Anything other than me?”

 

He squinted at a point behind Akira and said, “There’s a blue haze behind you? But I’m not completely convinced that’s not my imagination.”

 

Raising both eyebrows, Akira turned back to the wardens. “Is there a way to make him see it?”

 

Caroline shook her head. “It’s impossible!”

 

“It is outside our power to do such a thing,” Justine agreed. “However...it may be within your power.”

 

“Mine?” Akira said, confused. “But I’m not---I’m just a human. I’m not an otherworldly being like you two. If you guys couldn’t do it, what makes you think I can?”

 

“The nature of being a wildcard is that you are not ‘just’ anything. You are everything,” Justine said. “That is one of the many meanings of the Fool Arcana. You have such a high capacity for change---both within and without.”

 

“I don’t understand.”

 

Justine tilted her head sideways. “The clue lies in the room itself. Do you recall what our master told you the first night you visited it?”

 

“I remember the whole ‘place between dreams and reality, mind and matter’ speech,” Akira said. “And the constant mentions of ‘unavoidable ruin’ or whatever. I didn’t think too hard about it. My whole life had changed and I was learning to adjust; your weird blue heart-prison wasn’t exactly my biggest concern.”

 

“There is your answer,” Justine said simply.

 

Akira frowned. “What?”

 

“Repeat the words you just used to describe the room.”

 

“Weird blue heart-prison,” he said. Then he paused. “Weird blue heart prison. That’s what he said, wasn’t it? The state of the room reflects the state of my heart. My heart is a prison.”

 

“Yet the room is one you can leave,” Justine said. Her golden eye was glinting now. “Why is that, inmate?”

 

“Because I can run away from my heart,” Akira said, lowering his gaze. “I can choose to face myself only when it suits me, and when it doesn’t, I can leave it alone.”

 

“Indeed.”

 

Akira sighed and glanced back at Goro, who still seemed confused, and Sumire, who was fidgeting with her gloves.

 

“The reason no one else can access the Velvet Room is because no one else can access my heart, isn’t it?” Akira murmured. “I make places for people in my heart---I choose who to love, who to protect---but I don’t let them in. I open up in ways that let me bond with them, but I don’t expose my own vulnerability freely. Not like they do.”

 

“You have shown them your vulnerability before, in certain amounts,” Justine said with a nod, “but it is not enough. To grant someone access to the Velvet Room, you would first need to grant them access to your heart. Full access to a heart is not something that can be easily given or accepted. But if your soulmate is indeed a wildcard, he will be able to truly understand it. If he achieves full understanding of your heart, only then will he be allowed entry to the room.”

 

Akira’s throat tightened. “I don’t know if I can do that.”

 

“Then you must learn to live with your decision,” Justine said. “But first. You brought him here for a reason, and not just to talk to us. What is it you want?”

 

“One of his Personas is missing. One of the two he awakened to directly,” Akira said, surprised but grateful for the subject change. “I was hoping we could get him back.”

 

“That shouldn’t be possible,” Caroline said, the first thing she’d said aloud in a while. “Once a contract is sealed, that’s it. Unless he lost control of his Shadow.”

 

“He hasn’t.”

 

“I apologize, but we cannot be of assistance on this matter either,” Justine told him. “Whatever has caused your soulmate to lose his Persona was not caused by our master or ourselves, and is in fact out of our power. Either he has somehow forsaken or sacrificed his Persona, or something beyond our control has taken it from him.”

 

“You’re implying there might be someone out there with the power to manipulate the cognitive world and its users?” Akira said carefully.

 

Caroline shrugged. “We can’t leave this room. We don’t know.”

 

I don’t know what’s going on but I hate it. “Alright. Okay. Thanks anyways, I guess.”

 

“For what it’s worth,” Justine said, “I do hope your soulmate finds his Persona. It is a devastating thing to lose a piece of your soul.”

 

“...I’ll let him know,” Akira said.

 

★‌ ‌☆‌ ‌★

 

“So, we have nothing,” Goro said flatly.

 

“Not quite,” Akira said. “The twins may be cryptic but they can be genuinely helpful when they want. I think Justine gave me a clue.”

 

“Fine, what was it?”

 

Akira lowered his voice and said, “She implied there’s someone out there who may be responsible for taking Robin. My best guess would be that this is somehow connected to the Odaiba Palace.”

 

“You think its owner took him?” Sumire guessed. “Is that even possible?”

 

“At this point, I’m not ruling anything out. I think we need to check it out at least.”

 

“But Violet said no one has been able to access it since her awakening, not even you,” Goro said. “And just because it’s visible again doesn’t mean it’s accessible again. How are we supposed to get in?”

 

“I’ll force my way in without my Metaverse abilities if I have to,” Akira said grimly, “we are getting access to that Palace and that is a promise. Everyone, get over here!”

 

The other Thieves gathered around them, visibly confused.

 

“Crow, Violet, and I need to go to Odaiba,” Akira said. “It might be the only way to get Robin back. I want you guys to go ahead with the change of heart and then come to the Palace. If we’ve gotten inside, we’ll figure out how to let you in---we could use all the backup we can get. But the change of heart still takes priority. Understood?”

 

Ryuji raised a hand and said, “What happens if you guys can’t enter it?”

 

Akira crossed his arms. “We keep trying until we can.”

Notes:

the last part of this kinda came out of left field even for me, and I'm the one who wrote it, but Goro's had a lot of growth and I think it's about time Akira has some more growth too :3

(maybe now skeranda will finally catch up lmao)

Chapter 30

Summary:

“An easy entry,” Sumire murmured. “Just like the first time.”

Goro grimaced. “I don’t like this. Whatever is waiting for us in there, it wants us here.”

“I’m sure it won’t anymore by the time we’re done,” Akira said.

★ ☆ ★

Or: The Odaiba Palace, and what it entails.

Notes:

I had to forcibly drag parts of this chapter from the depths of my brain to get them on the page, but it's done now, and I hope it's worth the wait :3

(heads up it's a bit shorter than anticipated but the next one will probably make up for that)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The fact that Goro could spot the Palace from the adjacent street was not a good sign.

 

Be ready, Loki hissed, low and quiet. We do not know what awaits us.

 

“That’s it, I take it?” he asked Sumire, already knowing what answer he would receive.

 

“Yes. But it looks...different, somehow,” Sumire said with a frown. “Not bigger, exactly, but nicer? More shiny? And definitely brighter than it was before. I didn’t know the outside appearance of a Palace could change like that.”

 

“Neither did I,” Akira said, “and I’ve been doing this for a long time now.”

 

They drew closer to the Palace, staying close together as they walked. Goro shifted just slightly to position himself between Sumire and the Palace, which he could now see took the form of a high-tech laboratory. A giant glass dome made up the main body of the lab, supported by several metal bars woven into a large pillar with a spiral staircase wrapping around it, and a wide ring with several lenses attached surrounded the orb, giving the impression of an observatory. The entire building was well-lit by spotlights from below and some kind of golden ribbon-like substance within the glass.

 

It was still unstable---it seemed to fade in and out of a solid state, and the edges of the building were blurred---but it was definitely a Palace, and it was definitely a threat.

 

“What now?” Goro said.

 

“We get inside. Sumire, we’ll try your Meta-Nav first.”

 

Sumire nodded and pulled out her phone. Akira and Goro drew closer on either side of her to see the screen as she opened the Meta-Nav. Sure enough, the location history was empty. For a long moment, nothing happened.

 

Then a single item appeared, with two keywords: a location and a distortion.

 

The third keyword---the name---was completely blurred out.

 

“How the hell...?” Akira muttered. “Whatever. It’s here, which is more than I expected. Let’s go while we still can. Both of you, stay close. I don’t want to get separated.”

 

“Understood,” Sumire said, and she tapped on the Meta-Nav entry.

 

Almost before they had finished shifting into the Metaverse, they started approaching the Palace gates; Goro reached for his saber, preparing to break any lock that might be present, but there was no sign of a locking mechanism anywhere. Akira pushed the gate open easily and led the way to the stairs with his dagger already in hand.

 

“An easy entry,” Sumire murmured. “Just like the first time.”

 

Goro grimaced. “I don’t like this. Whatever is waiting for us in there, it wants us here.”

 

“I’m sure it won’t anymore by the time we’re done,” Akira said. “Speaking of which, what can you tell us?”

 

“It’s big. Very big. But from what I can tell, it’s almost completely empty,” Goro said, surprised. “A Palace this large, yet it’s almost abandoned? Something’s definitely off. And I can sense something extremely powerful in that glass orb...wait. No. Two somethings. At least one of them seems to be human.”

 

“But that’s not possible,” Sumire replied. “Unless...you don’t think---?”

 

“Yeah. My best guess would be that I’m sensing the Palace ruler---the real one, not the Shadow.”

 

Akira crossed his arms. “It’s not unheard of. Oracle once entered her own Palace, and nothing really happened until she left again. What about the other presence? Is it a Shadow, or something else entirely?”

 

Goro focused all his energy on the glass orb and felt a wave of relief at what he found.

 

“It’s Robin,” he gasped. “He’s trapped up there. We have to get him, we have to set him free.”

 

“I guess we have our work cut out for us, then,” Akira said, gesturing towards the stairs. “Let’s move. Crow, normally I would ask you to lead, since this is your Persona we’re after, but I need you to promise you won’t do anything stupid. Can you do that for me?”

 

Goro hesitated, then sighed and said, “I’m not sure I can promise you that. I can’t trust my emotions not to get the better of me. I think it’ll be better if you lead.”

 

Akira nodded. “I thought you might say that, and it’s alright. I swear I’ll do everything in my power to ensure we get Robin back. You’ll still navigate for us, of course. Violet, don’t leave his side; I’m trusting you to keep an eye on him.”

 

With that, he started up the winding staircase; Goro and Sumire followed close behind.

 

★‌ ‌☆‌ ‌★

 

“I don’t understand. I thought they were meant to hate each other.”

 

They were designed to be opposites. One the embodiment of order, the other the embodiment of chaos. Akechi somehow found a balance. It is unexpected but not unheard of.

 

“But we took the good one. We contained it. So why has the other one not pulled him astray? He approaches this place with it as if they are allies.”

 

We did not account for whatever agreement Akechi has struck between the two. It was an error that could not be predicted, but we will not make that mistake again.

 

“What now? We wait for him to arrive with the other one and try to contain that one too?”

 

An entity of chaos such as that one cannot be contained so easily. Even the entity of order cannot be held forever, not at our current power level. You will need time and practice to contain it indefinitely. But we should still be able to keep it trapped for a while longer. Akechi may be powerful but he does not possess a fragment of a real god, only an entity that takes the name and appearance of one.

 

“Hmm. His commitment to the good one is admirable. But that is not the path he is meant to take.”

 

There is still hope. Akechi brings with him another familiar presence. One who has met you before.

 

“Could it be...? I wouldn’t have guessed. She was so distraught over her sister’s death...I thought she’d never recover, the way things were going.”

 

She has power too. Though not as strong on its own, if we were to combine it with our own power....

 

“Ah. Yes, I suppose that is a good idea. An ally who knows Akechi and could aid our work. Is it possible?”

 

That is up to you. She will not be easily manipulated, but if you could find a way to convince her without using our power, she may join us willingly.

 

“Then convince her we must. I’ll do all I can.”

 

★‌ ‌☆‌ ‌★

 

“It’s different in here too,” Sumire said the moment they entered the Palace foyer.

 

Akira scanned the area. The foyer was as white and pristine as the first time they’d entered, and there still wasn’t a single Shadow in sight. But the room seemed brighter, illuminated by unseen light sources. Hauntingly beautiful yet sorrowful piano music filled the entire area, though there wasn’t a single piano in sight. Akira’s and Sumire’s heels both clicked against the smooth tile floors; Goro’s boots were much quieter, due to either his natural stealth instincts or just the lack of heels.

 

“Just like the outside---brighter than before,” Akira said. “And the music, too. It’s like the Palace is still developing. Crow, have you ever seen a Palace change like this?”

 

“No,” Goro admitted, “but I know Palaces do take time to form. I just wouldn’t have expected a Palace to be accessible to us at all unless it was already fully formed. This is by far one of the strangest things I’ve ever encountered in the Metaverse.”

 

“Is there a Treasure?”

 

“I can’t tell. All I can sense is Robin, and the Palace ruler. I don’t know what---Violet?”

 

Sumire had frozen in place, eyes wide, seemingly searching the foyer for something.

 

“Cendrillon is restless,” she said, glancing over at Akira. “She says something’s coming.”

 

Goro frowned. “I don’t sense---wait. Two Shadows incoming. Non-hostile.”

 

“I’ve never met a non-hostile Shadow,” Akira muttered, spinning his dagger once in his palm before taking up a fighting stance. “Be ready.”

 

Two Shadows who appeared to be laboratory assistants entered the foyer from the far doors; each had a clipboard in hand, and they approached silently, footsteps perfectly in sync. They came to a stop side by side in front of Sumire, who reached for her sword but did not draw it.

 

“Yoshizawa-san,” one of the Shadows greeted her. “We’ve been expecting you.”

 

“How does it know...?” Goro mumbled. “That shouldn’t be possible.”

 

“What do you want?” Sumire asked the Shadows. To her credit, her voice was steady.

 

“Our master wishes to speak with you. He is waiting at the center of the laboratory.”

 

“Not so fast,” Akira said, stepping forward. “Wherever she goes, we go. Tell your master that whatever he wants to say to Violet, he can say to all of us.”

 

“I’m afraid it’s not that simple,” the first Shadow said. “The nature of his message is...sensitive. This is why he wishes to speak with Yoshizawa-san alone.”

 

Sumire’s shoulders tensed. “Sensitive how?”

 

The Shadow tilted its head to the side and said, “That is not for us to disclose.”

 

Akira crossed his arms. These were by far the most humanlike Shadows he had ever encountered, and were it not for Goro’s navigation he would have assumed them to be cognitions. That would make them far more dangerous if they chose to ambush the Thieves---Akira couldn’t predict how they might act.

 

But if the Palace ruler really just wanted to talk....

 

“I have a compromise,” he said aloud. “Crow and I will accompany Violet to where the ruler is waiting. If we determine it’s safe, we’ll let him speak with her in private. We’ll keep our distance. But don’t think we won’t interfere if she’s in danger.”

 

“Our master has no intention of harming her,” the Shadow said, “but we accept your compromise. Right this way, please.”

 

Goro shifted closer to Akira; quiet enough so Violet couldn’t hear, he murmured, “The odds of this going well are next to nothing, you know. We can’t trust whoever this is, not if he had the power to contain one of my Personas.”

 

“I know,” Akira replied equally quietly. “But I don’t think we have a choice. If you sense anything dangerous, don’t hesitate to help Violet.”

 

“Understood.”

 

The three Thieves followed the Shadows through the long, sterile hallways of the Palace; Sumire’s hand never strayed from her sword, and Goro’s clawed gloves were curled into fists. Akira himself didn’t dare sheath his dagger. He resisted the urge to attack the Shadows and demand more information.

 

“How much farther?” he said instead as they passed through yet another set of white double doors.

 

To his surprise, the Shadow actually responded. “We are close. Please wait here for a moment.”

 

The Shadows had just brought them to a stop in front of another set of doors, this time silver instead of white. Both Shadows went through the doors; Akira caught only a brief glimpse of a glowing screen and a figure in a long white lab coat before the doors swung shut again.

 

“Crow?” Akira said quietly.

 

“The Palace ruler is definitely in there,” Goro answered immediately, “and he’s definitely human. But there’s something else with him. A presence of some kind. I can’t tell what it is, other than that it’s bound to the ruler.”

 

“The ruler’s Shadow maybe?” Sumire said. “Oracle was able to communicate with her Shadow at one point, right?”

 

“I don’t think they were bound together quite like that, though,” Akira said. “Part of what made her Shadow so unusual---according to Morgana, at least---was because it had actually become more independent than the ruler Shadows we’d seen before.”

 

Sumire shrugged. “Nothing about this Palace has really been predictable.”

 

“It’s better than the alternative,” Goro said.

 

Akira frowned and said, “The alternative?”

 

Goro didn’t get a chance to answer this time; the doors opened again, and one of the earlier Shadows stepped back out into the hallway.

 

“Our master is ready to see you,” it said.

 

The Thieves traded glances.

 

“If he tries anything, I’ll tear him apart,” Goro said, directed mostly at Sumire.

 

Sumire’s grip on her sword handle tightened. “Right. Let’s go.”

 

They stepped into the room together, Akira at Sumire’s right and Goro at her left. The room was large and circular, with a pillar made of thick black and blue vine-like substances extending from the ceiling; the glowing screen Akira had noticed was attached to this pillar, though it still showed only light rather than an actual image. Tiles identical to the ones in the rest of the Palace made up the floor. And around the outside edge of the room, rising almost all the way to the ceiling with few interruptions, were rows and rows of seats, the same blank white as almost everything else they had seen so far.

 

“It’s an auditorium,” Akira noted. “That seems unusual for a research lab, or whatever the hell this place is.”

 

A moment later, he realized Sumire hadn’t even heard him. She was staring at the figure in front of the pillar, whose brown hair was slicked back. Light glinted off his glasses, obscuring his gaze, and his hands were resting casually in the pockets of his lab coat.

 

“Violet?” Goro said carefully. “Do you know this man?”

 

Sumire’s hand fell away from her sword.

 

“Yes,” she said. “This is Dr. Maruki Takuto. My former counselor.”

 

The man---Maruki---walked towards them. As the light fell away from his glasses, Akira realized his eyes were indeed a warm brown rather than Shadow golden.

 

“Yoshizawa-san,” Maruki greeted warmly. “It’s a pleasure to see you again. I had worried, after our last appointment.”

 

“Thank you, Maruki-sensei,” Sumire said. Her posture was still upright, but her voice was hesitant. “How did you know I was here?”

 

Maruki smiled. “This is my Palace. I have access to the security cameras from the control room above. I would’ve recognized you anywhere, even with the mask.”

 

Sumire nodded once and said, “That makes sense, I suppose. But why are you here at all? Don’t you have a Shadow somewhere here?”

 

“I’m afraid I’m not sure what you mean.”

 

“So you can access this world, but don’t know much about it?” Goro said challengingly. “Palaces like this form from distorted desires. Your Shadow---or ‘other self’---should rule this place, not your real self.”

 

“I’ve encountered no such being,” Maruki said. He seemed genuinely confused. “This place was granted to me directly. I have complete control over it. And I have found no evidence of any distortion.”

 

Goro’s hands curled into fists. “If there was no distortion, this place wouldn’t even exist. Now tell us what the hell you want.”

 

“Ah, not so fast. I believe my assistans informed you I wished to speak to Yoshizawa-san alone.”

 

“Not yet,” Akira whispered to Goro. “Violet clearly knows him, and I don’t think he’s going to hurt her.”

 

After a moment, Goro seemed to force himself to relax.

 

“You’re right. I’m sorry,” Goro said quietly. “My worry for Robin is clouding my judgement as I predicted. I’ll follow your lead.”

 

“We’ll let you talk to her, as long as she’s willing,” Akira said at a regular volume, directing it at Maruki. “But try anything and we’ll make you regret it. Violet?”

 

Sumire glanced at Goro briefly before looking at Akira.

 

“I’ll call out if I need you guys,” she said. “But I trust Maruki-sensei not to hurt me.”

 

Trading glances, Akira and Goro exited the auditorium.

 

★‌ ‌☆‌ ‌★

 

“Please, have a seat,” Maruki said, gesturing to a pair of chairs that the Shadows had somehow brought in without Sumire noticing.

 

“Thank you,” Sumire said, carefully sitting down in one of the chairs. She shifted her belt slightly so her sword wouldn’t bump the cold metal; Maruki, who had taken the other seat, watched the action but did not comment on it.

 

“I’m so glad to see you doing well,” the counselor said instead, smiling slightly. “I’m so proud of your progress. When you suddenly stopped coming in, I worried something terrible had happened. But I’m glad I was wrong.”

 

Sumire bowed her head slightly. “I’m sorry I didn’t at least contact you to explain things. I had an episode and couldn’t bring myself to reach out to you---I thought you’d be disappointed that all my progress had gone away.”

 

“And yet you recovered, and are here now, far stronger than before,” Maruki said. “May I ask what changed?”

 

Tread lightly, my dancer, Cendrillon warned quietly. Something is still not right.

 

“My friends saved me,” Sumire said. Vague, but not untrue. “And because of them, I found my soulmate. They all gave me a reason to keep going.”

 

“Your soulmate, hm?” Maruki tilted his head. “Do you think Kasumi-san ever found hers?”

 

At the sudden mention of her sister, Sumire tensed. She fidgeted with the cuff of her sleeve and tried her best to keep her voice steady.

 

“I don’t know,” she said.

 

“Would it have hurt less if you’d known she had? That there was someone else out there who understood the pain of her death?”

 

Sumire slowly shook her head and said, “I think it would have hurt more. I know it must be hard for someone to lose their soulmate without ever meeting them, but I can’t imagine how anyone could’ve met Kasumi, gotten to really know her, and not have been even more devastated at her death. I wouldn’t wish that pain on anyone.”

 

Maruki hummed once.

 

“What if I told you,” he said slowly, “that there was a way to fix it?”

 

Sumire’s brows furrowed. “Fix what?”

 

“The pain, of course. Of your sister’s death.”

 

What?

 

“I don’t understand. Pain can’t be ‘fixed’,” Sumire said. “I’ll always miss her, and feel sad about her death. But that’s because I loved her. I can’t stop loving my sister, even if it means I wouldn’t feel pain without her.”

 

The counselor chuckled and shook his head. “Forgive me, I was too vague. I didn’t wish to alarm you. You see, Yoshizawa-san, I have attained access to a very special power. One that I believe you possess as well. With my power, I am able to...shift the fabric of reality, if you will. It’s how I am able to control this place.”

 

Sumire felt a chill run down her spine, and it took all her restraint not to jump up and leave.

 

“There are certain limitations to my power,” Maruki continued as if he didn’t notice her discomfort. “But I believe that if it were combined with yours, I would be able to better help people---including you. Sumire-san, wouldn’t you like to see your sister again?”

 

Leave, Cendrillon urged. Return to your friends. This man cannot help you.

 

“That’s not possible,” Sumire murmured. “Kasumi is dead.”

 

“What if she wasn’t? What if all you had to do was lend me a bit of your strength, and you could have her back for good? You wouldn’t have to mourn her anymore. You would be complete again.”

 

“Kasumi is dead!” she repeated. “No one can bring back the dead, not even you!”

 

“But I could, don’t you see?” Maruki pressed. “I just need your help. Then you can have your sister back. Your father will have his other daughter back. You could introduce her to your friends. Don’t you think your soulmate would love to meet her?”

 

Futaba....

 

---“I hope she’d have liked me,” the orange-haired girl mused. “I’d have been disappointed if she hadn’t, I think.”

 

Sumire set a reassuring hand on her shoulder. “She would’ve liked you. I’m sure of it.”---

 

“They would know it wasn’t real,” Sumire said. “Even Futaba. She wouldn’t want to meet a false version of Kasumi.”

 

“She wouldn’t have to know. My power would make her believe Kasumi-san had never died at all.”

 

Every instinct in her body screamed at her to say no, to forget Maruki had said anything. Cendrillon’s presence screamed at her too, begging her to turn away, to let the past die---

 

---but wasn’t this what she’d wanted? She’d wished so many times that she could introduce Futaba to Kasumi, to get her sister’s approval like she’d always wanted, to spend time with both of her most beloved people, each carrying a piece of her heart.

 

Maruki was right. Without her sister, Sumire would always be incomplete.

 

Stop! Cendrillon cried out.

 

I’m sorry, Cendrillon. But if there’s a chance for me to see her again, I have to take it. I’ll never forgive myself if I don’t.

 

“Okay,” Sumire breathed, barely more than a whisper. “Tell me what I have to do.”

 

★‌ ‌☆‌ ‌★

 

In the real world, on the other side of Tokyo, Sakura Futaba screamed.

Notes:

please forgive me guys I'm so sorry

Chapter 31

Summary:

“Undo it,” Akira demanded at once. “Whatever you did, undo it, now. I have never seen Violet look so broken and I will not let you hurt her more.”

“Hurt her? Kurusu-kun, I would never hurt her. You misunderstand completely,” Maruki said. “I am merely helping her. I have fulfilled her greatest wish.”

“Her greatest wish?” Akira tensed as the rest of the sentence sank in. “And you know who I am? How?”

“I know many things,” Maruki said, standing easily. The overhead light glinted off his glasses as he continued, “I know you are extremely powerful, and that Akechi-kun is your soulmate. And I know that this was something you were not meant to learn.”

★ ☆ ★

Or: Strange power, and its aftermath.

Notes:

*returns from depths of writer land after almost three months to offer this*

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The moment the auditorium doors swung shut behind them, Goro pushed his visor up and pulled Akira closer, brows furrowed.

 

“Something’s not right about him,” he said urgently. “He shouldn’t be here at all, and he claims not to know much about the Metaverse. And it bothers me that I can’t get a good read on the presence attached to him. He may not hurt Violet physically, but I’m certain he still has something planned for her.”

 

“I don’t like this either,” Akira said, crossing his arms, “but until we know what exactly he’s planning, we can’t just rush headfirst into a fight. That strategy’s nearly gotten us killed before.”

 

“I don’t care. I can’t let him use her. Not like....”

 

Goro trailed off, unwilling to finish the sentence; mercifully Akira seemed to know what he meant.

 

“Like Shido used you,” Akira said gently. “I know. But you never trusted him---you knew better. Violet knows better too. If she genuinely trusts this man not to hurt her, I have faith in her judgement. That doesn’t mean I trust him, I just believe in Violet.”

 

Goro sighed. He knew Akira was right. And he trusted Sumire too, of course; but the whole situation didn’t sit right, and he couldn’t suppress the need to protect her.

 

Not just for her sake, or Futaba’s, but for his own too.

 

“There’s something else too,” Goro said. “You realize that if it comes to a fight, I will not be able to summon Hereward? Without Robin’s power, I would be relying solely on Loki. Dominion has only a fraction of the power of my original Personas.”

 

Akira’s gaze hardened to cold steel. “I know.”

 

“And you’re prepared for that? My priority is no longer Robin. Violet’s safety must come first for me.”

 

“I’ve fought powerful Shadows alone before. I can hold my own in a fight,” Akira said levelly. “With your focus on guarding Violet, I’ll be able to direct all my energy towards battle. Between that and the dozen Personas I have at my disposal, I promise I’ll be fine.”

 

When Goro didn’t respond immediately, Loki said, Trust in him as you have before. He has not failed you yet and he will not fail you now.

 

It was such a Robin thing to say that Goro found his throat starting to close up. Loki....

 

Now is not the time for sentimentality. Make your plan now, while you have the chance.

 

“If we go back in there and Violet is in any way endangered,” Goro said, “cover me while I go for her. Once she is safe I will join you in the fight if necessary.”

 

“I’ll make sure you’re able to get to her. Keeping Maruki’s attention on me shouldn’t be too difficult.”

 

“We don’t know how dangerous he is. Be careful, Joker.”

 

“I will,” Akira promised. “Arsène has my back, as always. And I have several elemental attacks on my side. Nothing will get between you and Violet as long as I’m here.”

 

Just as Goro was about to thank him---

 

Goro’s phone rang.

 

Both boys froze.

 

“Sparrow?” Akira said. “The other Thieves should all still be in Mementos....”

 

Goro pulled his phone out of his pocket and almost dropped it at the sight of the caller ID. He tilted the screen forward to show Akira, who inhaled sharply.

 

the-OG-medjed

 

“Something’s gone wrong,” Akira murmured.

 

Goro accepted the call and put it on speaker. “What is it, what’s wrong?”

 

Futaba’s voice, frantic: “You three got into the Palace?”

 

“Yes?”

 

“Is Violet with you?”

 

Goro and Akira traded a panicked glance.

 

“She’s talking to the ruler right now,” Goro said carefully. “Long story, but it’s someone she knows personally. His name is Maruki Takuto and he’s her former---”

 

“Former counselor, yeah, I know. And he’s definitely the Palace ruler?”

 

“Yes---Oracle, what the hell is going on?”

 

A deep breath, then---

 

“You need to get her the fuck out of there,” Futaba said fiercely. “That man can’t be trusted, especially not around her.”

 

Goro’s brows furrowed even as he said, “How did you even know to call me if you didn’t know he was---”

 

His breath caught in his throat.

 

Oh.

 

She feels something from her soulmate bond.

 

Fuck.

 

“You have my word that I will bring Violet back safely,” Goro said, fist clenching.

 

Akira nodded agreement despite Futaba not being able to see. “Stick with the other Thieves---don’t come to the Palace unless you have at least two of the others with you---”

 

He was cut off by a gut-wrenching scream from Futaba, and Goro drew his saber at once; Akira already had a hand at his mask and the other at the handle of his dagger.

 

“Go!” Futaba cried. “We’ll be there soon, just hurry, please!”

 

Goro didn’t hesitate any longer to hang up and shove the phone back in his pocket. The moment it was secure, he raised his saber and tore off his visor.

 

“Take it down, Loki!” he shouted.

 

Loki materialized before him and obliterated the door with a single furious swing of his blade; Goro wasted no time in sprinting through the remains of the doorway at full speed, immediately perfecting his course towards a blur of vivid red that could only be Sumire. Behind him, he heard Akira call upon a deity whose name he did not recognize and the ensuing cries of pain of the Shadows that had materialized to stop Goro’s approach, but he didn’t dare turn---

 

He quickly skidded to a halt, though, as he found himself facing not one teenage girl, but two.

 

“Impossible,” he whispered.

 

It cannot be.

 

But, no, he knew deep down that somehow, his eyes weren’t deceiving him. Somehow, unbelievably, standing next to Sumire, wearing a first-year Shujin Academy uniform, was Yoshizawa Kasumi.

 

“Akechi-senpai!” Kasumi said cheerfully, offering him a wave and a smile.

 

Goro focused only on the red-haired sister, eyes narrowing. “What happened? Why is she here? Where’s Maruki?”

 

Sumire simply gazed back at him, expression hauntingly empty. Goro’s horror only grew as he realized she too was back in a Shujin uniform instead of the Phantom Thief outfit he’d grown accustomed to seeing. Her shoulders slumped and her head was bowed slightly, the shadows not quite obscuring the tear tracks on her cheeks.

 

Seeing her like this---a husk of the bright girl he knew and loved---Goro swore he felt something break deep inside him.

 

“What has he done to you?” Goro asked quietly, lowering his saber just slightly.

 

“Maruki-sensei saved me! He saw my sister hurting and found a way to fix it,” Kasumi said, drawing his attention back to her. “Isn’t it great? I’ll finally get to meet my dear twin’s friends, and her soulmate!”

 

“You’re not supposed to be here,” Goro said. “You’re dead. She watched you die. Now where is Maruki?”

 

Something flashed across Kasumi’s gaze, then---and Goro froze, because it wasn’t anger, or surprise, or anything else he would have expected.

 

It was desperation.

 

Goro lowered his saber completely.

 

Please trust me, Kasumi mouthed at him. I need you to fix this.

 

Out loud, the brunette said, “He’s in the back room. He had other matters to attend to.”

 

“Fine,” Goro said. “Joker!”

 

Akira, who appeared to have finished dealing with the Shadows, dashed over at once, eyes wide.

 

“Holy shit,” he said. “What happened?”

 

Goro lowered his vocie and said, “I don’t know, but Kasumi-san does, I think. She wants me to trust her, and to fix...this, whatever this is.”

 

Akira glanced at Kasumi and then back at Goro. “She what? Did Maruki do this?”

 

“I would assume so, yes. If it weren’t for Violet I’d track him down myself,” Goro hissed. “But I have to get her back to the real world---and presumably Kasumi-san as well, until we figure out what to do.”

 

“No need,” Akira said, crossing his arms, “I’ll hunt him down in your place. Take the twins and get them back to the real world. Find Oracle; I’m sure she’ll have something in mind. I’ll find Maruki, try to get info out of him, and demand your Persona back.”

 

Relieved beyond belief, Goro nodded his thanks. “I won’t let the sisters out of my sight. Maruki is in the back room. Stay safe, please. If anything goes wrong, leave. Don’t do anything stupid. Find me.”

 

“I will,” Akira said. His eyes softened just the slightest bit. “I promise I’ll come back safe. Now hurry.”

 

They turned back to the sisters, who were waiting patiently for them to finish talking. Sumire had switched to staring at the ground; Kasumi remained standing tall, watching Goro and Akira carefully.

 

“Crow will protect you both,” Akira told them. “Stay together. I’ll be back soon.”

 

Sumire didn’t seem to hear him. Goro bit his lip but didn’t say anything.

 

“I’m not leaving Sumire,” Kasumi said. “Come here a moment.”

 

Akira stepped towards her; pushing herself onto her tiptoes, Kasumi whispered something in his ear that caused his shoulders to tense, but when she pulled away, Akira gave her a single short nod.

 

“Follow me, Violet and Kasumi-san,” Goro said. “It’s time we get out of here.”

 

★‌ ‌☆‌ ‌★

 

Akira found him in the back room behind the auditorium, taking notes at a blank white desk.

 

“Ah, the leader,” Maruki said, raising his head. His expression was just as warm and welcoming as before. “To what do I owe the honor?”

 

“Undo it,” Akira demanded at once. “Whatever you did, undo it, now. I have never seen Violet look so broken and I will not let you hurt her more.”

 

“Hurt her? Kurusu-kun, I would never hurt her. You misunderstand completely,” Maruki said. “I am merely helping her. I have fulfilled her greatest wish.”

 

“Her greatest wish?” Akira tensed as the rest of the sentence sank in. “And you know who I am? How?”

 

“I know many things,” Maruki said, standing easily. The overhead light glinted off his glasses as he continued, “I know you are extremely powerful, and that Akechi-kun is your soulmate. And I know that this was something you were not meant to learn.”

 

“Soulmates are bound through fate,” Akira said.

 

“Yes. But you have a greater destiny, one far beyond him.”

 

He frowned. “My destiny is whatever I make it. Undo what you’ve done, to Violet and to Crow.”

 

“I’m afraid I cannot,” Maruki replied. “I have no reason to do so.”

 

“But you had a reason to tear a part of Crow’s soul away from him? No. I don’t think so. Give Robin back.”

 

Maruki blinked, surprised. “I thought you were here for Cendrillon.”

 

What?

 

“Cendrillon?” Akira echoed faintly. “What did you do to Violet’s Persona? Did you take her too?”

 

“I’ve done no such thing. She remains with Yoshizawa-san, albeit in a slightly...different form, you might say.”

 

“What did you do to her?”

 

Maruki shrugged easily and said, “It’s as I told you---I’ve fulfilled Yoshizawa-san’s greatest wish. I merely needed Cendrillon to accomplish that.”

 

“Bullshit,” Akira snarled. “If you won’t undo whatever you’ve done, Crow and I will find a way to do it ourselves. But you will give him back his Persona, or I will use my own power to destroy you where you stand. Am I understood?”

 

The counselor’s eyes narrowed as he searched Akira’s expression. He seemed more contemplative than upset, though, and Akira willed himself not to step back, calling Kasumi’s words to mind.

 

He will try to confuse you. Stand your ground, and deny any request he makes of you.

 

“I admit I don’t quite understand yet,” Maruki said, taking a step forward. “You have somehow learned things you were not meant to know. You have made choices that should not have been available. You have obtained such great power, yet my security measures did not register you as a threat, only your soulmate. You have rearranged the game board and I want to know how you managed this.”

 

“Rearranged the game board? Is this seriously a game to you?” Akira scoffed. “What’s wrong with you?”

 

“It has taken me half my life to gain a level of power you somehow obtained in just over a year.”

 

He tilted his chin up. “And? I suffered for that power. You’re inflicting suffering.”

 

“You did suffer for that power,” Maruki agreed. “Because I respect that suffering, I will offer you a deal.”

 

Deny any request he makes of you.

 

“I’m not here to make a deal.”

 

“If you want Akechi-kun’s Persona returned to him, you’ll listen for a moment.”

 

“I won’t bargain for Robin’s return,” Akira said. “I will recover him whether you like it or not.”

 

Maruki half-smiled. “And what of Cendrillon? You wished to know what happened to her, did you not?”

 

---“My priority is no longer Robin. Violet’s safety must come first for me.”---

 

“What do you want?”

 

“Merely a few questions answered,” Maruki said smoothly. “Four or five, at most. With guaranteed answers.”

 

Deny any request.

 

---“Don’t do anything stupid.”---

 

“You’re testing me,” Akira finally said. “Why?”

 

“I’m sure I don’t know what you mean.”

 

“Then I refuse your deal. Like I said before, I’m not here to make a deal,” Akira replied. “If you won’t give me what I want, I won’t give you anything either. We’ll be back for Robin soon enough. And if you try to interfere with any of us ever again, I won’t bother with talking.”

 

“You don’t kill,” Maruki said, raising an eyebrow. “That’s always been Akechi-kun’s style, never yours.”

 

“You’ve never tried to hurt my family before. I’m not afraid to make sure you never hurt them again.”

 

With a final glare at the counselor, Akira turned on his heel and stormed out.

 

★‌ ‌☆‌ ‌★

 

Goro made it back to the Palace entrance with the sisters in tow just in time to see Futaba warp into existence before them, flanked by Ryuji and Makoto on either side; all three newly arrived Thieves stared at Kasumi, eyes wide. Goro carefully guided both twins closer to the Thieves, grimacing.

 

“As you can see,” he said, voice low, “the situation is...complicated.”

 

“Hello,” Kasumi said pleasantly. “It’s nice to meet you all.”

 

Makoto spared her only a brief glance before turning to Goro. “What do you need us to do?”

 

“I need to talk to Oracle and Kasumi-san. Preferably in a safe room, if Oracle can locate one for us,” Goro answered at once. “I don’t think we should separate the twins, so if you and Skull could keep an eye on Violet while I speak with her sister, that would be good, I think. The other Thieves---?”

 

“On their way right now---Oracle realized something was wrong mid-fight, so Skull and I rushed her back to the real world while the others finished up the change of heart,” Makoto said. “It should be done by now. As agreed, they’ll head here once they’re out; I left a message for Noir just in case. Where’s Joker?”

 

“He went to confront Maruki and demand he undo whatever the fuck he did. And to demand my Persona back. I haven’t felt any injuries from him yet, in any case.”

 

“Good. Oracle, did you get that?”

 

Futaba finally tore her gaze away from the sisters and nodded. “I’m on it. Necronomicon!”

 

Necronomicon promptly materialized, and Futaba disappeared inside. Goro glanced over at Sumire and was unsurprised to see that she had not reacted.

 

“Safe room next floor up,” Futaba eventually said, dropping back down from her Persona. “I can’t detect any Shadows between us and the room. Violet---”

 

Sumire briefly looked up at her soulmate; whatever Futaba had been about to say seemed to die in her throat at the vacant expression.

 

“...never mind,” she mumbled. “Let’s just go.”

 

Goro carefully set a hand on her shoulder, keeping his claws away. “Can you lead us there?”

 

Futaba reached up and absentmindedly rubbed his wrist in her own quiet thanks. “I can. Follow me.”

 

The journey to the safe room was spent in complete silence. When they eventually reached the door, Makoto wordlessly led the group inside; Ryuji gently guided Sumire to the far couch, while Futaba and Kasumi took seats closer to the doors. Makoto carefully shut the door and moved towards Ryuji, while Goro turned to Futaba and Kasumi, arms crossed. Kasumi’s expression had turned far more serious; Futaba still seemed upset, but was doing a surprisingly good job of keeping her composure.

 

“And now, Kasumi-san,” Goro said, “will you tell us what happened?”

 

Kasumi nodded once. “Of course. How much do you know of Maruki-sensei?”

 

“He’s the counselor Violet started seeing after Kasu---after your death,” Futaba said. “She stopped seeing him only a few weeks after meeting me. She told me a bit about his counseling style and I told her it was bullshit and that I doubted he had a real license if he was telling her those things.”

 

Goro didn’t pry---he knew Futaba wouldn’t explain further. It was Sumire’s business, after all. “I just know she trusts him. Not as much as she trusts Oracle, obviously, but---enough to go with him when he requested to speak with her alone.”

 

Kasumi shook her head and said, “It’s not trust. It’s emotional manipulation. He was so kind at first that Sumire did begin to trust him, but he used that to change her cognition of things. It’s certainly not an easy thing to accomplish. He ended up reinforcing her own negative emotions. If she hadn’t met Futaba-chan when she did, I’m afraid to think what might have happened to her.”

 

This drew Futaba’s attention, and her brows furrowed in confusion.

 

“How did you know my name?” she asked. “I’m just called Oracle in this world....”

 

“Good question,” Goro said, frowning.

 

Kasumi opened her mouth, then grimaced.

 

“I can’t say it out loud, dammit,” she sighed. “Part of Maruki’s cognitive manipulation.”

 

“His what?”

 

“Wait,” Futaba suddenly said, “let her finish. Kasumi, tell us what happened, in a way you can manage.”

 

The brunette shot her a grateful glance before continuing. “Maruki-sensei has somehow received a gift. He has used that gift to grant Sumire a wish.”

 

“The ‘gift’ must be his new power, right?” Goro guessed. “He said he had complete control over the Palace, and he’s obviously managed to do something outside the rules of reality, since you’re here and talking to us.”

 

“And her wish must have been to see you again,” Futaba added.

 

“Hm. Not exactly,” Kasumi said. “She had a reason. I can’t...well.”

 

“Can’t say it. Yeah, I figured.”

 

“She’s expressed no such wish to me,” Goro said. “Oracle, do you recall any time she might’ve mentioned a wish to see Kasumi-san again?”

 

“Not since---oh.” Futaba went pale, violet-brown eyes wide. “Oh. It wasn’t for her at all. It was for me.”

 

“What?”

 

“It was back when we’d only just figured out we were soulmates---a few weeks after, maybe? She’d been telling me about her sister,” Futaba said. “And I said I hoped Kasumi would’ve liked me, if I’d been able to meet her. Maruki must’ve---she told me later that she’d wished she’d been able to introduce me to her---he must’ve drawn on that, right?”

 

She directed the last bit at Kasumi, who nodded in grave confirmation.

 

“Of course,” Goro murmured. “She wanted the two people she loved most to be able to meet...I understand now, why she listened.”

 

After all, if I had been given the choice to introduce Akira to my mother....

 

“But why now?” Futaba said, frowning slightly. “Was it because he knows we’re already scattered, trying to reclaim Crow’s Persona? Why switch targets, though?”

 

Kasumi simply gazed at her.

 

“...unless he didn’t switch targets,” Goro realized quietly. “Unless he knew that I would be here, and that I would already be angry. Unless he knew that I would do anything to protect Violet.”

 

“Crow?” Futaba said hesitantly.

 

“The night I told you the truth about our father, I had a strange dream. Hereward was trapped, and there was this figure between us, with this horrible imposing voice. It told me that my fate was set in stone, and tried to make me doubt my strength. At the end of the dream, it told me I was starting a fight I couldn’t win, and that it would lead me to ruin,” Goro said. “I waved it off as just a bad dream at the time, but---what if it wasn’t? This Palace belongs to Maruki. He’s already taken Robin from me. He’s manipulating someone I consider a sister. Both of those are decisions deliberately meant to anger me. He must know I was the Black Mask by now---what if he’s trying to manipulate me into becoming the Black Mask once again? To turn me against Joker?”

 

The orange-haired girl suddenly seemed to realize what he meant. “Not just that. To turn you against a wildcard. The leader of the Phantom Thieves. Are you sure?”

 

“I abandoned my path as the Black Mask when I met Joker,” Goro said. “Without him, I would not have become Crow. I would not have awakened to Hereward.”

 

Kasumi finally, slowly smiled.

 

“You are correct,” she said. “Paladin.”

 

The realization felt like he’d been hit by a truck. Futaba inhaled sharply.

 

“I see,” Goro murmured. “He didn’t bring you back from the dead. He merely changed your form. Isn’t that right, Cendrillon?”

Notes:

ngl I had to figure out how to one-up myself after last chapter

hello! I'm alive! barely! life has been kicking my ass. there's no concise way to explain all the shit that has gone down over the last month. it's a lot and I'm honestly still kinda struggling but I'm managing. I wrote most of this chapter over the last week. I hope it's okay lmao I don't know

hope you guys enjoyed :) see you at the next update!

(p.s. @ skeranda: let me know when you're caught up lol)

Chapter 32

Summary:

“Everyone filled in?” Goro said, scanning everyone’s faces.

“Yep,” Futaba said, “Joker’s about to tell us how his discussion with Maruki went.”

“If you can really call it a ‘discussion’,” Akira muttered. “He spent most of it trying to manipulate me.”

★ ☆ ★

Or: Damage control, and a moment to rest.

Notes:

HAPPY LATE BDAY CELEBI SORRY THIS IS LATE WHOOPS

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The safe room door swung open, and Akira stalked in, looking furious beyond anything Goro had seen before from him. His knife was still in hand, but he sheathed it as he shut the door again behind him, approaching Goro at once.

 

“Please tell me you’ve figured something out,” Akira said flatly. “I’m already tired of Maruki’s scheming and I need good news.”

 

Futaba raised her eyebrows. “You want the short version or the long one?”

 

“...short?”

 

“Kasumi-san is Cendrillon and Maruki is trying to manipulate me by influencing Violet,” Goro said.

 

“Okay, long version?”

 

“Maruki used cognitive manipulation to pull Cendrillon away from Violet and change her form into Kasumi’s,” Futaba said. “Or, that’s my current theory, anyways---I’ll have to check Mom’s notes just to confirm. Also, she can’t really talk about it, but she can give us vague hints, so we have to figure out what she means. It’s a side effect of the manipulation, presumably to ensure she couldn’t undo it herself. Crow will probably want to explain the rest to you himself once we’re back in the real world.”

 

Goro nodded gratefully at her. “I’ll handle it. Could you two excuse me for a moment? I’d like to have a word with Kasumi-san.”

 

“Sure thing,” Futaba replied. “I can detect the other Thieves inside the Palace now, anyways, so I’ll fill them in while you talk.”

 

She guided Akira over to where Makoto and Ryuji were still watching over Sumire; Goro looked back at Kasumi, who was no longer smiling.

 

“You want to know why I asked you to help and not him,” she guessed.

 

Goro lowered his voice and said, “I was wondering, yes. But I had figured it was because you knew Maruki’s goal. By approaching me, you ensured I would not attack Maruki myself.”

 

“That’s right,” Kasumi said with a nod. “Though not quite to the extent you guessed. I don’t know if Maruki is able to influence dreams. I do know that he is already strained.”

 

“Because of what he did to you while also holding one of my Personas hostage.”

 

“Yes. I am not quite as powerful as Robin Hood, and the strength of my bond with my dancer is not yet as strong as your bond with him, so he was still able to force me into this form. But---ah, hold on....”

 

“Don’t worry about it,” Goro reassured her, “I’m sure I can figure it out. You’re trying to say he won’t have enough strength to continue his cognitive manipulation while holding you and Robin hostage, right?”

 

She half-smiled. “Thank you. There’s just one problem. I don’t know how to undo this.”

 

“I would’ve been surprised if you did know. I’m sure Oracle and I can figure something out, and once the other Thieves are all caught up, we’ll definitely be able to fix this.”

 

“Futaba....” Kasumi sighed. “Sumire always thinks so fondly of her. She really does love her so much. I don’t know how to get through to her anymore. Our contract has always been unusual.”

 

“Well, that might be our first clue, then,” Goro said, frowning slightly. “I’m sure you probably aren’t able to tell me how your contract is unusual, exactly, but...hm. I think I need to talk to Oracle about her own Persona. She might have more ideas for us. Is there anything else you can tell me?”

 

“My dancer looks up to you greatly. She trusts you implicitly,” Kasumi said. “I believe that, deep down, she knows her decision to sacrifice me for her sister would not truly help her, because it is something she knows you would never do. You and Futaba together have the best chance of helping her now.”

 

Under any other circumstance, Goro might’ve felt honored, but all he really felt was a heavy weight over his heart.

 

Sumire is hurting because of me. How dare Maruki use her against me.

 

“I’ll do everything in my power to help her,” he said aloud. “I promise.”

 

★‌ ‌☆‌ ‌★

 

Once the other Thieves arrived at the safe room, Futaba explained everything again as simply as possible; by the time she finished, Goro and Kasumi seemed to have finished speaking as well, and they walked over to join the group, gazes solemn.

 

“Everyone filled in?” Goro said, scanning everyone’s faces.

 

“Yep,” Futaba said, “Joker’s about to tell us how his discussion with Maruki went.”

 

“If you can really call it a ‘discussion’,” Akira muttered. “He spent most of it trying to manipulate me.”

 

“Better that than a fight,” Goro said. “Well? How did it go?”

 

Akira crossed his arms and scowled. “He kept saying all this shit about how I had a ‘greater destiny’ or whatever, and then tried to confuse me by talking about Cendrillon---I’m glad that much has been resolved at least---and after that he tried to make a deal for Robin’s return.”

 

Goro’s eyes narrowed. “What kind of deal?”

 

“A few questions, with guaranteed answers. I don’t know what he had in mind, but Kasumi-san---sorry, Cendrillon---whatever---she told me to deny any request he made of me, and I chose to trust her on that. He was clearly testing me. He seems to be treating this like a fucking game. Sorry, Queen.”

 

Makoto waved it off and said, “I’ll let it go just this once.”

 

“Thanks. Anyways---I don’t really have a plan yet, beyond storming the center of the Palace in search of Robin,” Akira said. “But Crow will probably have to be present for that, and I assume he would rather help Violet first?”

 

“You assume correctly.” Goro glanced at the still-unresponsive Sumire and added, quieter, “I’m the reason she’s like this. Maruki is using her to get to me. I won’t let him win.”

 

Haru’s brows furrowed as she said, “To get to you? Crow, what do you mean?”

 

“Ask me again later. We should get Violet home first. She seems to be dissociating, so it’s up to us to take care of her.”

 

“Indeed,” Yusuke said. “Some rest may help her.”

 

“I can take her and Cendrillon back to my estate,” Haru offered. “You as well, Crow, so you can keep an eye on them. Oracle has ensured the place is secure.”

 

“I would feel better knowing they’re watched over,” Akira said. “Crow?”

 

“You’re very kind, Noir. I accept your offer,” Goro said. “I can carry Violet as well, if she isn’t able to walk.”

 

Ann raised an eyebrow at him. “You can carry her?”

 

“If necessary. Excuse me.”

 

The Thieves shifted apart, allowing Goro to kneel beside the couch and remove his helmet; Sumire’s gaze flicked up to him.

 

“Sumire,” Goro gently said. “It’s me. It’s Goro. Do you recognize me?”

 

After a long hesitation, Sumire managed a slight nod.

 

“Do you know where you are? You don’t have to say it; just nod or shake your head.”

 

She shook her head, almost imperceptibly.

 

“Do you know who you are?” Goro said, even softer.

 

A small nod.

 

“Okay. I’m going to take you to safety so you can rest. Is that alright?”

 

Nod.

 

“Would you like me to carry you?”

 

A pause, then another nod.

 

“Okay,” Goro said. “Joker, can you help me with these gloves? I don’t want to accidentally hurt her. The claws can’t come off, so you’ll have to remove the whole thing.”

 

“Yeah, come here,” Akira said.

 

Goro offered him both hands. Akira carefully found the edge of the glove resting against Goro’s right wrist and gently pulled the whole glove off, setting it on the table; he repeated the process with Goro’s left glove. Goro nodded his thanks and tucked the gloves into his belt before reaching for Sumire. The red-haired girl stiffened only briefly before relaxing in Goro’s arms; he stood, shifting his hold on her slightly, and turned to Haru.

 

“Lead the way, Noir,” he said.

 

“Right,” Haru said. “If any of you would like to come along, you’re all welcome.”

 

“I’ll go,” Futaba said at once, surprising no one. Her gaze, though, was surprisingly steely. “I won’t leave Sumi.”

 

“I’ll have to update Boss, so I probably shouldn’t go,” Akira said, “but I expect you guys to keep me updated.”

 

“I’ll watch over Morgana,” Ann said. “I need to finish up some of my homework anyways.”

 

“I must return to the Kosei dorms,” Yusuke said regretfully.

 

“I gotta go home too---don’t want my mom to worry,” Ryuji added.

 

Makoto just leaned over and placed a kiss on Haru’s forehead. “Of course I’m coming with you.”

 

“Thank you all for your help,” Kasumi said, bowing. “Sumire is lucky to have all of you.”

 

“We’re lucky to have her,” Akira replied. “Let’s go. I think we’ve all had enough of the Metaverse today.”

 

★‌ ‌☆‌ ‌★

 

Haru brought Goro and Futaba to a pair of adjacent guest rooms on the second floor of the Okumura mansion, right across the hall from her own personal room; she also showed them a third room next to hers that Goro carefully brought Sumire inside, setting her right atop the fluffy comforter on the bed. Haru herself then went back downstairs to make dinner with Makoto. Kasumi, who had carefully stayed out of Sumire’s line of sight during the trip, silently followed her. Once they were gone, Goro sighed, shoulders slumping.

 

“We’ll figure this out,” Futaba said, when she realized he didn’t intend to speak. “It’ll be okay.”

 

“I hope you’re right,” Goro murmured.

 

“Of course I’m right. I’m the Thieves’ navigator for a reason. Go talk to them, Goro. Fill Haru and Makoto in. Help them cook, maybe. I need a moment with Sumi.”

 

“Okay. Message me if you need anything.”

 

Futaba nodded and gave him a quick hug; Goro returned it easily before exiting the room.

 

Here goes.

 

“Sumi?” Futaba said quietly.

 

Sumire’s gaze flicked over to her briefly before returning to the wall. Futaba tried not to take it personally.

 

“Do you recognize me?” she tried, not unlike what Goro had done earlier. If Goro had been able to get through to her, Futaba was sure she’d be able to do the same.

 

Sure enough, a slight, almost nonexistent nod.

 

“Okay. Listen, I just---I know you probably wanna be left alone for a bit, and you definitely need some rest, but I just wanted to tell you something,” Futaba said carefully. “I want you to know that I still love you. And always will, obviously. I know you’re suffering, and maybe you’ve been suffering for a while and just haven’t told me, and that’s okay. I’ll be here to help you get through it. We all will, but especially me. Because you’re important to me. Alright?”

 

Her beautiful ruby-haired soulmate didn’t respond this time, but Futaba could see the slightest hint of silver lining her eyes, and for the first time since calling Goro from outside the Palace, she felt the deep aching from Sumire begin to lessen just the smallest bit.

 

It was enough for her. Sumire still knew Futaba would be there for her, and that was enough.

 

“I love you,” Futaba repeated softly. “I’ll leave your phone on the nightstand for you. Would you like me to leave now? You can just nod or shake your head.”

 

To her surprise and relief, Sumire shook her head.

 

“Stay,” she whispered---the first thing Futaba had heard her say at all.

 

“Alright, I’ll stay,” Futaba said. “As long as you want.”

 

★‌ ‌☆‌ ‌★

 

As promised, Goro found Haru, Makoto, and Kasumi in the kitchen; Makoto was guiding Kasumi on how to properly cut an onion while Haru chopped carrots beside them. Of the three, only Haru looked up at the sound of Goro’s footsteps, smiling gently at him.

 

“Futaba-chan wanted a moment alone with her?” she guessed.

 

Goro nodded. “She asked me to fill you guys in while she stays with Sumire. Between us, I doubt she’ll leave her side unless Sumire herself asks her to.”

 

“I would be more surprised if she did leave her side,” Makoto said, still focused on Kasumi’s knifework.

 

“Me too. What can I help with?”

 

“We’re making fried rice,” Haru said, “so if you could take over on these carrots for me and then mince the garlic, I’ll start on the actual rice and get the spices out.”

 

“Sounds good,” Goro said, moving over to accept the offered knife. “Now for an explanation. I’m still figuring some of this out myself, of course, but what I do know is that Maruki is trying to manipulate me. He’s trying to turn me against the Thieves, especially against Akira.”

 

“You know this for sure?” Makoto asked him.

 

“Yes. He’s trying to anger me, force me to become the Black Mask again. As I told Cendrillon before, I had a strange dream where a being spoke of fate and ruin. That being insisted I was on the wrong path, and that I would not be able to control my own destiny. I believe that being was connected to Maruki in some way,” Goro said as he carefully chopped the remaining carrots. “Combine that with what he said to Akira, and I’m certain he’s trying to isolate us from each other.”

 

Haru, who had been setting a pot of water to boil, frowned. “Do you think he might be connected to Shido as well? After all, Shido has already manipulated you in the past, and he knows you’re with the Thieves now---it could be an attempt to weaken us before we can change his heart.”

 

“We should’ve just done the change of heart earlier, before Maruki had a chance to interfere,” Goro sighed. “No, I don’t think he’s connected to Shido. If he was, I’m sure Loki would have been the Persona contained instead of Robin. Shido is aware of Loki’s psychotic capabilities and would be more wary of that than of any power Robin might wield.”

 

“Good point.” Haru reached for the bag of rice on the counter. “Would you want to change Shido’s heart without Robin anyways? Or without Hereward?”

 

“No,” Goro said at once. “I would not. Hereward is stronger than my individual Personas. And Robin’s influence is important to me. I would much rather wait until both of my original Personas are with me again. But the way things are going, we might not have a choice.”

 

“Do you have a plan?” Kasumi suddenly spoke up.

 

“...maybe the start of one,” Goro admitted. “It’s vague, and it might not work.”

 

“That’s still better than nothing,” Makoto said. “What do you have?”

 

“I want to trigger a second awakening for Sumire.”

 

There was a moment of silence while the girls and the Persona contemplated his words.

 

“Is that even possible?” Haru eventually said. “Mako-chan’s and my second awakenings happened right as we were facing a powerful opponent, albeit one we knew personally. I don’t think Sumire-chan’s in any state to do the same.”

 

“That’s where Futaba comes in. I’m aware her awakening was rather unusual, and Cendrillon said her own contract with Sumire is similarly unusual,” Goro said, glancing at Kasumi. “I’m going to speak with Futaba about her awakening to Necronomicon. If we can somewhat replicate the circumstances of her awakening with Sumire and Cendrillon, we may be able to cause a new awakening.”

 

Haru and Makoto both looked to Kasumi as well, who shrugged and said, “It’s worth a try.”

 

“Then we’ll trust your judgement,” Makoto said. “I’ll message Akira to run it by him, if that’s alright?”

 

“Of course,” Goro said. “I’m sure he’ll have more ideas for us.”

 

★‌ ‌☆‌ ‌★

 

joker-ace, long-live-the-Queen

 

long-live-the-Queen: Crow has an idea for a plan moving forward.

long-live-the-Queen: He and Cendrillon are currently helping Noir cook, so I offered to fill you in.

joker-ace: hit me with it

long-live-the-Queen: He wants to trigger a second awakening for Violet by replicating the circumstances that led to Oracle’s awakening.

long-live-the-Queen: We’re not sure yet if it’s even possible, but Cendrillon believes it’s worth a shot.

joker-ace: if cendrillon thinks it’s possible then it might be

joker-ace: and in all honesty the metaverse has been full of surprises lately so i’m not ruling anything out

long-live-the-Queen: Noir and I have chosen to leave it up to Oracle to fill Crow in on her awakening. She hasn’t left Violet’s side, but we’ll most likely be bringing dinner up for them, so we can ask her then.

joker-ace: is everyone over there holding up alright?

long-live-the-Queen: Crow’s impressively put together, given the situation. He’s directing his focus towards moving forward instead of dwelling on recent events too much, which I think is a good sign.

long-live-the-Queen: Cendrillon is pretty quiet for the most part. We set her on onion cutting duty, since she’s not human and the onion chemicals apparently don’t affect her.

long-live-the-Queen: According to Crow, Oracle seems fairly composed, though he suspects that was only for his benefit. Either way, she hasn’t messaged him in need of anything.

joker-ace: that’s good. if she needs comfort she won’t hesitate to reach out to any of you

joker-ace: let me know if anything important happens

long-live-the-Queen: Of course.

 

★‌ ‌☆‌ ‌★

 

prince-of-crows, the-OG-medjed

 

prince-of-crows: We made fried rice. Would you like us to bring some up for you and Violet?

the-OG-medjed: yes please

the-OG-medjed: violet asked me to stay with her

prince-of-crows: Alright, we’ll be up in a moment.

 

★‌ ‌☆‌ ‌★

 

Goro and Makoto brought up the bowls of rice together and found Futaba sitting on the bed next to Sumire. Their hands were intertwined between them, though Sumire was still watching the wall in silence.

 

“Dinner’s here,” Futaba said softly.

 

Sumire glanced over at Goro, who handed her the bowl; Makoto offered the other to Futaba, who accepted it one-handed.

 

“Thanks, you guys,” Futaba said.

 

“No problem,” Makoto said. “Goro wants to talk to you, so I’ll go back downstairs. Let us know if you need anything.”

 

Futaba nodded; once Makoto had left the room, she set the bowl down on the nightstand and gestured for Goro to sit. Goro carefully sat down on the edge of the bed.

 

“I need to know how you sealed your contract with Necronomicon,” Goro said. “I know she was your Shadow, of course, and I know you entered your own Palace, but I need details. I’m planning on trying to trigger a second awakening for Sumire.”

 

“Oh, that? It’s pretty simple,” Futaba said. “I talked to her.”

 

“Your Shadow?”

 

“Yep. She was the one who got me to realize the truth about Mom’s death, and encouraged me to fight for what I knew was right. Once I promised I wouldn’t keep running away, my Shadow transformed into Necronomicon. My Palace collapsed not long after, once I finally returned to the real world.”

 

“Huh,” Goro said. He’d expected something more complicated. “So you just...faced yourself?”

 

“Pretty much, yeah.”

 

“It seems too simple. Surely it can’t be that easy.”

 

“Never know till you try,” Futaba replied.

 

She’s right, Loki added. Besides, did you not do the same? You faced that gruesome imitation of yourself and allowed Robin and myself to reunite.

 

Fair point, I suppose. “Alright. We’ll try in the morning, then. Make sure you both eat enough, okay?”

 

“I will,” Futaba said. “Love you, Goro. And thanks.”

 

“I love you too, Futaba.”

 

★‌ ‌☆‌ ‌★

 

You have faith in him. Do not worry, navi. He will not let us down.

 

Yeah, I know, Futaba answered easily. He’s my brother, after all. If anyone can help Sumi, it’s him.

 

He and the thief are proud of you. As are the others. And I am proud of you as well.

 

Thanks, Necronomicon. I’m glad to have you.

Notes:

this chapter went through so many revisions and I had a whole ass scene that I ended up cutting because I hated it so much (it wasn't that important don't worry) but I'm satisfied enough with how the chapter as a whole finally turned out lmao. also I just got a job (finally) so writing is kinda squished in between work and my summer classes but I'm making it work

-nobody thinks Goro can pick up Sumi because they all think he's a twink, which is not untrue, but also he kinda has to be pretty physically fit given some of the shit he does in the Metaverse

-please don't ask me how he knows where Haru's kitchen is I don't know and I did not want to write a scene of him finding it so let's just assume Makoto told him in advance or something

-I'm still referring to Cendrillon as Kasumi in the narration solely because it's easier to type lol

-Loki is pretty quiet for the time being because he knows single minded anger isn't what Goro needs right now, he's learning from Robin's influence and allowing Goro to move forward with a clear head

also yeah things will get better for the Thieves soon I promise